1 Corinthians 11

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G3402 [2mimics G1473 3of me G1096 1Become], G2531 as G2504 even I G5547 of Christ!
  2 G1867 But I praise G1161   G1473 you, G80 brethren, G3754 that G3956 in all things G1473 you have remembrance of me. G3403   G2532 And G2531 [4as G3860 5I delivered G1473 6to you G3588 2the G3862 3traditions G2722 1Hold].
  3 G2309 But I want G1161   G1473 you G1492 to know, G3754 that G3956 [6of every G435 7man G3588 4the G2776 5head G3588 1the G5547 2Christ G1510.2.3 3is]; G2776 and the head G1161   G1135 of the woman G3588 is the G435 man; G2776 and the head G1161   G5547 of Christ G3588   G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying G2596 [2on G2776 3 his head G2192 1having anything], G2617 disgraces G3588   G1438 his own G2776 head.
  5 G3956 And every G1161   G1135 woman G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying G177 with uncovered G3588   G2776 head, G2617 disgraces G3588   G2776 her own head; G1438   G1520 [3one G1063 1for G1510.2.3 2it is] G2532 and G3588 the G1473 same G3588 as having been shaven. G3587  
  6 G1487 For if G1063   G3756 [2be not G2619 3covered up G1135 1a woman], G2532 also G2751 let her be shorn! G1487 But if G1161   G149 it be shameful G1135 for a woman G3588   G2751 to be shorn G2228 or G3587 shaven, G2619 let her be covered up!
  7 G435 [3a man G3303 2indeed G1063 1For] G3756 ought not G3784   G2619 to be covered G3588 of the G2776 head, G1504 [2an image G2532 3and G1391 4glory G2316 5of God G5224 1being]. G1135 But a woman G1161   G1391 [2a glory G435 3of man G1510.2.3 1is].
  8 G3756 For not G1063   G1510.2.3 is G435 man G1537 of G1135 the woman, G235 but G1135 the woman G1537 of G435 man.
  9 G2532   G1063 For G3756 [2 was not G2936 3created G435 1man] G1223 on account of G3588 the G1135 woman, G235 but G1135 the woman G1223 on account of G3588 the G435 man.
  10 G1223 Because of G3778 this G3784 [3ought G3588 1the G1135 2woman G1849 5 the authority G2192 4to have] G1909 upon G3588   G2776 her head G1223 on account of G3588 the G32 angels.
  11 G4133 Furthermore G3777 neither G435 is man G5565 separate from G1135 woman, G3777 nor G1135 woman G5565 separate from G435 man G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G5618 For as G1063   G3588 the G1135 woman is G1537 of G3588 the G435 man, G3779 so G2532 also G3588 the G435 man G1223 is through G3588 the G1135 woman; G3588   G1161 but G3956 all things G1537 are of G3588   G2316 God.
  13 G1722 Among G1473 you yourselves G1473   G2919 judge! G4241 Is it becoming G1510.2.3   G1135 [2woman G177 1for an uncovered] G3588   G2316 to pray to God? G4336  
  14 G2228 Or does G3761 not even G1473 nature itself G3588   G5449   G1321 teach G1473 you G3754 that G435 a man G3303 indeed G1437 if G2863 should have long hair, G819 [2a dishonor G1473 3to him G1510.2.3 1it is]?
  15 G1135 But a woman, G1161   G1437 if G2863 she should have long hair G1391 [2a glory G1473 3to her G1510.2.3 1is it]; G3754 for G3588 the G2864 hair of the head G473 instead of G4018 a wrap G1325 is given G1473 to her.
  16 G1487 But if G1161   G5100 anyone G1380 thinks G5380 to be contentious, G1510.1   G1473 we G5108 [3such G4914 4a custom G3756 1do not G2192 2have], G3761 nor G3588 the G1577 assemblies G3588   G2316 of God.
  17 G3778 But in this G1161   G3853 exhorting G3756 I do not praise you, G1867   G3754 for G3756 [2do not G1519 4for G3588 5the G2908 6better G235 7but G1519 8for G3588 9the G2276 10worse G4905 1you 3come together].
  18 G4412 [3first G3303 2indeed G1063 1For] G4905 in your coming together G1473   G1722 in G1577 assembly, G191 I hear G4978 of splits G1722 [2among G1473 3you G5224 1existing], G2532 and G3313 partly G5100   G4100 I believe it .
  19 G1163 For must G1063   G2532 [2even G1722 4among G1473 5you G139 1sects G1510.1 3be], G2443 that G3588 the ones G1384 approved G5318 [2apparent G1096 1should become] G1722 among G1473 you?
  20 G4905 [2coming together G3767 3then G1473 1In your] G1909 in the same place, G3588   G1473   G3756 is it not G1510.2.3   G2960 [2 the Lord's G1173 3supper G2068 1to eat]?
  21 G1538 But each G1063   G3588 [2his own G2398   G1173 3supper G4301 1first takes] G1722 in G3588 the G2068 eating, G2532 and G3739 one G3303   G3983 hungers, G3739 and another G1161   G3184 is intoxicated.
  22 G3361 For do G1063   G3614 [2houses G3756 1you not have] G2192   G1519 for G3588 the G2068 eating G2532 and G4095 drinking? G2228 Or G3588 [2the G1577 3assembly G3588   G2316 4of God G2706 1do you disdain], G2532 and G2617 disgrace G3588 the ones G3361 not G2192 having? G5100 What G1473 should I say to you? G2036   G1867 Shall I praise G1473 you G1722 in G3778 this? G3756 I do not G1867 praise.
  23 G1473 For I G1063   G3880 took G575 from G3588 the G2962 Lord G3739 what G2532 also G3860 I delivered up G1473 to you, G3754 that G3588 the G2962 Lord G* Jesus, G1722 in G3588 the G3571 night G3739 in which G3860 he was delivered up G2983 took G740 bread;
  24 G2532 and G2168 having given thanks G2806 he broke it, G2532 and G2036 said, G2983 Take G2068 eat, G3778 this G1473 is my G1510.2.3   G3588   G4983 body G3588   G5228 [2for G1473 3you G2806 1being broken]; G3778 this G4160 do G1519 in G3588   G1699 my G364 remembrance!
  25 G5615 Likewise G2532 also G3588 the G4221 cup, G3326 after G3588   G1172 having supper, G3004 saying, G3778 This G3588   G4221 cup G3588 [2the G2537 3new G1242 4covenant G1510.2.3 1is] G1722 in G3588   G1699 my G129 blood; G3778 this G4160 do G3740 as often as G302 you should drink G4095   G1519 in G3588   G1699 my G364 remembrance!
  26 G3740 For as often as G1063   G302 you should eat G2068   G3588   G740 this bread, G3778   G2532 and G3588   G4221 [2this cup G3778   G4095 1should drink], G3588 the G2288 death G3588 of the G2962 Lord G2605 you announce G891 until G3739 of which G302 ever time G2064 he should come.
  27 G5620 So that G3739 who G302 ever G2068 should eat G3588   G740 this bread G3778   G2228 or G4095 should drink G3588 the G4221 cup G3588 of the G2962 Lord G371 unworthily G1777 will be liable G1510.8.3   G3588 of the G4983 body G2532 and G129 blood G3588 of the G2962 Lord.
  28 G1381 [2let 4prove G1161 1But G444 3a man] G1438 himself, G2532 and G3779 thus G1537 [2of G3588 3the G740 4bread G2068 1let him eat], G2532 and G1537 [2of G3588 3the G4221 4cup G4095 1drink]!
  29 G3588 For the one G1063   G2068 eating G2532 and G4095 drinking G371 unworthily, G2917 [4judgment G1438 5to himself G2068 1eats G2532 2and G4095 3drinks], G3361 not G1252 discriminating G3588 the G4983 body G3588 of the G2962 Lord.
  30 G1223 Because of G3778 this G1722 [2among G1473 3you G4183 1many] G772 are weak G2532 and G732 ill, G2532 and G2837 [2gone to sleep G2425 1a fit amount].
  31 G1487 For if G1063   G1438 [2ourselves G1252 1we examine G3756 4not G302   G2919 3we should] be judged.
  32 G2919 But being judged G1161   G5259 by G3588 the G2962 Lord G3811 we are corrected, G2443 that G3361 [2not G4862 4with G3588 5the G2889 6world G2632 1we should 3be condemned].
  33 G5620 So that, G80 my brethren, G1473   G4905 coming together G1519 for G3588 the G2068 eating, G240 [2one another G1551 1let us look out for]!
  34 G1487 But if G1161   G5100 anyone G3983 hungers, G1722 [2in G3624 3 his house G2068 1let him eat]! G2443 that G3361 [2not G1519 4for G2917 5judgment G4905 1you should 3come together]. G3588 And the G1161   G3062 rest G5613 whenever G302   G2064 I should come G1299 I shall set in order.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G3402 μιμηταί G1473 μου G1096 γίνεσθε G2531 καθώς G2504 καγώ G5547 χριστού
  2 G1867 επαινώ δε G1161   G1473 υμάς G80 αδελφοί G3754 ότι G3956 πάντα G1473 μου μέμνησθε G3403   G2532 και G2531 καθώς G3860 παρέδωκα G1473 υμίν G3588 τας G3862 παραδόσεις G2722 κατέχετε
  3 G2309 θέλω δε G1161   G1473 υμάς G1492 ειδέναι G3754 ότι G3956 παντός G435 ανδρός G3588 η G2776 κεφαλή G3588 ο G5547 χριστός G1510.2.3 εστι G2776 κεφαλή δε G1161   G1135 γυναικός G3588 ο G435 ανήρ G2776 κεφαλή δε G1161   G5547 χριστού G3588 ο G2316 θεός
  4 G3956 πας G435 ανήρ G4336 προσευχόμενος G2228 η G4395 προφητεύων G2596 κατά G2776 κεφαλής G2192 έχων G2617 καταισχύνει G3588 την G1438 εαυτού G2776 κεφαλήν
  5 G3956 πάσα δε G1161   G1135 γυνή G4336 προσευχομένη G2228 η G4395 προφητεύουσα G177 ακατακαλύπτω G3588 τη G2776 κεφαλή G2617 καταισχύνει G3588 την G2776 κεφαλήν εαυτής G1438   G1520 εν G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστι G2532 και G3588 το G1473 αυτό G3588 τη εξυρημένη G3587  
  6 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3756 ου G2619 κατακαλύπτεται G1135 γυνή G2532 και G2751 κειράσθω G1487 ει δε G1161   G149 αισχρόν G1135 γυναικί G3588 το G2751 κείρασθαι G2228 η G3587 ξυράσθαι G2619 κατακαλυπτέσθω
  7 G435 ανήρ G3303 μεν G1063 γαρ G3756 ουκ οφείλει G3784   G2619 κατακαλύπτεσθαι G3588 την G2776 κεφαλήν G1504 εικών G2532 και G1391 δόξα G2316 θεού G5224 υπάρχων G1135 γυνή δε G1161   G1391 δόξα G435 ανδρός G1510.2.3 εστιν
  8 G3756 ου γαρ G1063   G1510.2.3 εστιν G435 ανήρ G1537 εκ G1135 γυναικός G235 αλλά G1135 γυνή G1537 εξ G435 ανδρός
  9 G2532 και G1063 γαρ G3756 ουκ G2936 εκτίσθη G435 ανήρ G1223 διά G3588 την G1135 γυναίκα G235 αλλά G1135 γυνή G1223 διά G3588 τον G435 άνδρα
  10 G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G3784 οφείλει G3588 η G1135 γυνή G1849 εξουσίαν G2192 εχείν G1909 επί G3588 της G2776 κεφαλής G1223 διά G3588 τους G32 αγγέλους
  11 G4133 πλήν G3777 ούτε G435 ανήρ G5565 χωρίς G1135 γυναικός G3777 ούτε G1135 γυνή G5565 χωρίς G435 ανδρός G1722 εν G2962 κυρίω
  12 G5618 ώσπερ γαρ G1063   G3588 η G1135 γυνή G1537 εκ G3588 του G435 ανδρός G3779 ούτω G2532 και G3588 ο G435 ανήρ G1223 διά G3588 της G1135 γυναικός G3588 τα G1161 δε G3956 πάντα G1537 εκ G3588 του G2316 θεού
  13 G1722 εν G1473 υμίν αυτοίς G1473   G2919 κρίνατε G4241 πρέπον εστί G1510.2.3   G1135 γυναίκα G177 ακατακάλυπτον G3588 τω G2316 θεώ προσεύχεσθαι G4336  
  14 G2228 η G3761 ουδέ G1473 αυτή η φύσις G3588   G5449   G1321 διδάσκει G1473 υμάς G3754 ότι G435 ανήρ G3303 μεν G1437 εάν G2863 κομά G819 ατιμία G1473 αυτώ G1510.2.3 εστί
  15 G1135 γυνή δε G1161   G1437 εάν G2863 κομά G1391 δόξα G1473 αυτή G1510.2.3 εστίν G3754 ότι G3588 η G2864 κόμη G473 αντί G4018 περιβολαίου G1325 δέδοται G1473 αυτή
  16 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5100 τις G1380 δοκεί G5380 φιλόνεικος είναι G1510.1   G1473 ημείς G5108 τοιαύτην G4914 συνήθειαν G3756 ουκ G2192 έχομεν G3761 ουδέ G3588 αι G1577 εκκλησίαι G3588 του G2316 θεού
  17 G3778 τούτο δε G1161   G3853 παραγγέλλων G3756 ουκ επαινώ G1867   G3754 ότι G3756 ουκ G1519 εις G3588 το G2908 κρείττον G235 αλλ΄ G1519 εις G3588 το G2276 ήττον G4905 συνέρχεσθε
  18 G4412 πρώτον G3303 μεν G1063 γαρ G4905 συνερχομένων υμών G1473   G1722 εν G1577 εκκλησία G191 ακούω G4978 σχίσματα G1722 εν G1473 υμίν G5224 υπάρχειν G2532 και G3313 μέρος τι G5100   G4100 πιστεύω
  19 G1163 δει γαρ G1063   G2532 και G1722 εν G1473 υμίν G139 αιρέσεις G1510.1 είναι G2443 ίνα G3588 οι G1384 δόκιμοι G5318 φανεροί G1096 γένωνται G1722 εν G1473 υμίν
  20 G4905 συνερχομένων G3767 ούν G1473 υμών G1909 επί το αυτό G3588   G1473   G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3   G2960 κυριακόν G1173 δείπνον G2068 φαγείν
  21 G1538 έκαστος γαρ G1063   G3588 το ίδιον G2398   G1173 δείπνον G4301 προλαμβάνει G1722 εν G3588 τω G2068 φαγείν G2532 και G3739 ος μεν G3303   G3983 πεινά G3739 ος δε G1161   G3184 μεθύει
  22 G3361 μη γαρ G1063   G3614 οικίας G3756 ουκ έχετε G2192   G1519 εις G3588 το G2068 εσθίειν G2532 και G4095 πίνειν G2228 η G3588 της G1577 εκκλησίας G3588 του G2316 θεού G2706 καταφρονείτε G2532 και G2617 καταισχύνετε G3588 τους G3361 μη G2192 έχοντας G5100 τι G1473 υμίν είπω G2036   G1867 επαινέσω G1473 υμάς G1722 εν G3778 τούτω G3756 ουκ G1867 επαινώ
  23 G1473 εγώ γαρ G1063   G3880 παρέλαβον G575 από G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G3739 ο G2532 και G3860 παρέδωκα G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G* Ιησούς G1722 εν G3588 τη G3571 νυκτί G3739 η G3860 παρεδίδοτο G2983 έλαβεν G740 άρτον
  24 G2532 και G2168 ευχαριστήσας G2806 έκλασεν G2532 και G2036 είπεν G2983 λάβετε G2068 φάγετε G3778 τούτό G1473 μου εστι G1510.2.3   G3588 το G4983 σώμα G3588 το G5228 υπέρ G1473 υμών G2806 κλώμενον G3778 τούτο G4160 ποιείτε G1519 εις G3588 την G1699 εμήν G364 ανάμνησιν
  25 G5615 ωσαύτως G2532 και G3588 το G4221 ποτήριον G3326 μετά G3588 το G1172 δειπνήσαι G3004 λέγων G3778 τούτο G3588 το G4221 ποτήριον G3588 η G2537 καινή G1242 διαθήκη G1510.2.3 εστίν G1722 εν G3588 τω G1699 εμώ G129 αίματι G3778 τούτο G4160 ποιείτε G3740 οσάκις G302 αν πίνητε G4095   G1519 εις G3588 την G1699 εμήν G364 ανάμνησιν
  26 G3740 οσάκις γαρ G1063   G302 αν εσθίητε G2068   G3588 τον G740 άρτον τούτον G3778   G2532 και G3588 το G4221 ποτήριον τουτο G3778   G4095 πίνητε G3588 τον G2288 θάνατον G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G2605 καταγγέλλετε G891 άχρις G3739 ου G302 αν G2064 έλθη
  27 G5620 ώστε G3739 ος G302 αν G2068 εσθίη G3588 τον G740 άρτον τούτον G3778   G2228 η G4095 πίνη G3588 το G4221 ποτήριον G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G371 αναξίως G1777 ένοχος έσται G1510.8.3   G3588 του G4983 σώματος G2532 και G129 αίματος G3588 του G2962 κυρίου
  28 G1381 δοκιμαζέτω G1161 δε G444 άνθρωπος G1438 εαυτόν G2532 και G3779 ούτως G1537 εκ G3588 του G740 άρτου G2068 εσθιέτω G2532 και G1537 εκ G3588 του G4221 ποτηρίου G4095 πινέτω
  29 G3588 ο γαρ G1063   G2068 εσθίων G2532 και G4095 πίνων G371 αναξίως G2917 κρίμα G1438 εαυτώ G2068 εσθίει G2532 και G4095 πίνει G3361 μη G1252 διακρίνων G3588 το G4983 σώμα G3588 του G2962 κυρίου
  30 G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G1722 εν G1473 υμίν G4183 πολλοί G772 ασθενείς G2532 και G732 άρρωστοι G2532 και G2837 κοιμώνται G2425 ικανοί
  31 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G1438 εαυτούς G1252 διεκρίνομεν G3756 ουκ G302 αν G2919 εκρινόμεθα
  32 G2919 κρινόμενοι δε G1161   G5259 υπό G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G3811 παιδευόμεθα G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G4862 συν G3588 τω G2889 κόσμω G2632 κατακριθώμεν
  33 G5620 ώστε G80 αδελφοί μου G1473   G4905 συνερχόμενοι G1519 εις G3588 το G2068 φαγείν G240 αλλήλους G1551 εκδέχεσθε
  34 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5100 τις G3983 πεινά G1722 εν G3624 οίκω G2068 εσθιέτω G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G1519 εις G2917 κρίμα G4905 συνέρχησθε G3588 το δε G1161   G3062 λοιπά G5613 ως αν G302   G2064 έλθω G1299 διατάξομαι
Stephanus(i) 1 μιμηται μου γινεσθε καθως καγω χριστου 2 επαινω δε υμας αδελφοι οτι παντα μου μεμνησθε και καθως παρεδωκα υμιν τας παραδοσεις κατεχετε 3 θελω δε υμας ειδεναι οτι παντος ανδρος η κεφαλη ο χριστος εστιν κεφαλη δε γυναικος ο ανηρ κεφαλη δε χριστου ο θεος 4 πας ανηρ προσευχομενος η προφητευων κατα κεφαλης εχων καταισχυνει την κεφαλην αυτου 5 πασα δε γυνη προσευχομενη η προφητευουσα ακατακαλυπτω τη κεφαλη καταισχυνει την κεφαλην εαυτης εν γαρ εστιν και το αυτο τη εξυρημενη 6 ει γαρ ου κατακαλυπτεται γυνη και κειρασθω ει δε αισχρον γυναικι το κειρασθαι η ξυρασθαι κατακαλυπτεσθω 7 ανηρ μεν γαρ ουκ οφειλει κατακαλυπτεσθαι την κεφαλην εικων και δοξα θεου υπαρχων γυνη δε δοξα ανδρος εστιν 8 ου γαρ εστιν ανηρ εκ γυναικος αλλα γυνη εξ ανδρος 9 και γαρ ουκ εκτισθη ανηρ δια την γυναικα αλλα γυνη δια τον ανδρα 10 δια τουτο οφειλει η γυνη εξουσιαν εχειν επι της κεφαλης δια τους αγγελους 11 πλην ουτε ανηρ χωρις γυναικος ουτε γυνη χωρις ανδρος εν κυριω 12 ωσπερ γαρ η γυνη εκ του ανδρος ουτως και ο ανηρ δια της γυναικος τα δε παντα εκ του θεου 13 εν υμιν αυτοις κρινατε πρεπον εστιν γυναικα ακατακαλυπτον τω θεω προσευχεσθαι 14 η ουδε αυτη η φυσις διδασκει υμας οτι ανηρ μεν εαν κομα ατιμια αυτω εστιν 15 γυνη δε εαν κομα δοξα αυτη εστιν οτι η κομη αντι περιβολαιου δεδοται αυτη 16 ει δε τις δοκει φιλονεικος ειναι ημεις τοιαυτην συνηθειαν ουκ εχομεν ουδε αι εκκλησιαι του θεου 17 τουτο δε παραγγελλων ουκ επαινω οτι ουκ εις το κρειττον αλλ εις το ηττον συνερχεσθε 18 πρωτον μεν γαρ συνερχομενων υμων εν τη εκκλησια ακουω σχισματα εν υμιν υπαρχειν και μερος τι πιστευω 19 δει γαρ και αιρεσεις εν υμιν ειναι ινα οι δοκιμοι φανεροι γενωνται εν υμιν 20 συνερχομενων ουν υμων επι το αυτο ουκ εστιν κυριακον δειπνον φαγειν 21 εκαστος γαρ το ιδιον δειπνον προλαμβανει εν τω φαγειν και ος μεν πεινα ος δε μεθυει 22 μη γαρ οικιας ουκ εχετε εις το εσθιειν και πινειν η της εκκλησιας του θεου καταφρονειτε και καταισχυνετε τους μη εχοντας τι υμιν ειπω επαινεσω υμας εν τουτω ουκ επαινω 23 εγω γαρ παρελαβον απο του κυριου ο και παρεδωκα υμιν οτι ο κυριος ιησους εν τη νυκτι η παρεδιδοτο ελαβεν αρτον 24 και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν 25 ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν 26 οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη 27 ωστε ος αν εσθιη τον αρτον τουτον η πινη το ποτηριον του κυριου αναξιως ενοχος εσται του σωματος και αιματος του κυριου 28 δοκιμαζετω δε ανθρωπος εαυτον και ουτως εκ του αρτου εσθιετω και εκ του ποτηριου πινετω 29 ο γαρ εσθιων και πινων αναξιως κριμα εαυτω εσθιει και πινει μη διακρινων το σωμα του κυριου 30 δια τουτο εν υμιν πολλοι ασθενεις και αρρωστοι και κοιμωνται ικανοι 31 ει γαρ εαυτους διεκρινομεν ουκ αν εκρινομεθα 32 κρινομενοι δε υπο κυριου παιδευομεθα ινα μη συν τω κοσμω κατακριθωμεν 33 ωστε αδελφοι μου συνερχομενοι εις το φαγειν αλληλους εκδεχεσθε 34 ει δε τις πεινα εν οικω εσθιετω ινα μη εις κριμα συνερχησθε τα δε λοιπα ως αν ελθω διαταξομαι
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G3402 N-NPM μιμηται G3450 P-1GS μου G1096 [G5737] V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G2531 ADV καθως G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G5547 N-GSM χριστου
    2 G1867 [G5719] V-PAI-1S επαινω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-APN παντα G3450 P-1GS μου G3415 [G5769] V-RPI-2P μεμνησθε G2532 CONJ και G2531 ADV καθως G3860 [G5656] V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-APF τας G3862 N-APF παραδοσεις G2722 [G5719] V-PAI-2P κατεχετε
    3 G2309 [G5719] V-PAI-1S θελω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G1492 [G5760] V-RAN ειδεναι G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-GSM παντος G435 N-GSM ανδρος G3588 T-NSF η G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G1161 CONJ δε G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G3588 T-NSM ο G435 N-NSM ανηρ G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
    4 G3956 A-NSM πας G435 N-NSM ανηρ G4336 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM προσευχομενος G2228 PRT η G4395 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM προφητευων G2596 PREP κατα G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εχων G2617 [G5719] V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G846 P-GSM αυτου
    5 G3956 A-NSF πασα G1161 CONJ δε G1135 N-NSF γυνη G4336 [G5740] V-PNP-NSF προσευχομενη G2228 PRT η G4395 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF προφητευουσα G177 A-DSF ακατακαλυπτω G3588 T-DSF τη G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη G2617 [G5719] V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G846 P-GSF αυτης G1520 A-NSN εν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G846 P-NSN αυτο G3588 T-DSF τη G3587 [G5772] V-RPP-DSF εξυρημενη
    6 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ου G2619 [G5743] V-PPI-3S κατακαλυπτεται G1135 N-NSF γυνη G2532 CONJ και G2751 [G5669] V-AMM-3S κειρασθω G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G150 A-NSN αισχρον G1135 N-DSF γυναικι G3588 T-NSN το G2751 [G5670] V-AMN κειρασθαι G2228 PRT η G3587 [G5745] V-PPN ξυρασθαι G2619 [G5744] V-PPM-3S κατακαλυπτεσθω
    7 G435 N-NSM ανηρ G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-3S οφειλει G2619 [G5745] V-PPN κατακαλυπτεσθαι G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G1504 N-NSF εικων G2532 CONJ και G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2316 N-GSM θεου G5225 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM υπαρχων G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1161 CONJ δε G1391 N-NSF δοξα G435 N-GSM ανδρος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν
    8 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1537 PREP εκ G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G235 CONJ αλλα G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1537 PREP εξ G435 N-GSM ανδρος
    9 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2936 [G5681] V-API-3S εκτισθη G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G235 CONJ αλλα G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G435 N-ASM ανδρα
    10 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-3S οφειλει G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2192 [G5721] V-PAN εχειν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-APM τους G32 N-APM αγγελους
    11 G4133 ADV πλην G3777 CONJ ουτε G1135 N-NSF γυνη G5565 ADV χωρις G435 N-GSM ανδρος G3777 CONJ ουτε G435 N-NSM ανηρ G5565 ADV χωρις G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω
    12 G5618 ADV ωσπερ G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G435 N-GSM ανδρος G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-NPN παντα G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    13 G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2919 [G5657] V-AAM-2P κρινατε G4241 [G5901] V-PQP-NSN πρεπον G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G177 A-ASF ακατακαλυπτον G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G4336 [G5738] V-PNN προσευχεσθαι
    14 G3761 ADV ουδε G2228 PRT η G5449 N-NSF φυσις G846 P-NSF αυτη G1321 [G5719] V-PAI-3S διδασκει G5209 P-2AP υμας G3754 CONJ οτι G435 N-NSM ανηρ G3303 PRT μεν G1437 COND εαν G2863 [G5725] V-PAS-3S κομα G819 N-NSF ατιμια G846 P-DSM αυτω G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν
    15 G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1161 CONJ δε G1437 COND εαν G2863 [G5725] V-PAS-3S κομα G1391 N-NSF δοξα G846 P-DSF αυτη G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSF η G2864 N-NSF κομη G473 PREP αντι G4018 N-GSN περιβολαιου G1325 [G5769] V-RPI-3S δεδοται G846 P-DSF | αυτη G846 P-DSF | " αυτη " |
    16 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSM τις G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δοκει G5380 A-NSM φιλονεικος G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην G4914 N-ASF συνηθειαν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3761 ADV ουδε G3588 T-NPF αι G1577 N-NPF εκκλησιαι G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    17 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G3853 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM παραγγελλων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1867 [G5719] V-PAI-1S επαινω G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2908 A-ASN κρεισσον G235 CONJ αλλα G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2276 A-ASN-C ησσον G4905 [G5736] V-PNI-2P συνερχεσθε
    18 G4412 ADV πρωτον G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4905 [G5740] V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων G5216 P-2GP υμων G1722 PREP εν G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G191 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ακουω G4978 N-APN σχισματα G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5225 [G5721] V-PAN υπαρχειν G2532 CONJ και G3313 N-ASN μερος G5100 X-ASN τι G4100 [G5719] V-PAI-1S πιστευω
    19 G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G139 N-NPF αιρεσεις G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G2443 CONJ ινα G2532 CONJ " και " G3588 T-NPM οι G1384 A-NPM δοκιμοι G5318 A-NPM φανεροι G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3P γενωνται G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν
    20 G4905 [G5740] V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων G3767 CONJ ουν G5216 P-2GP υμων G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASN το G846 P-ASN αυτο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2960 A-ASN κυριακον G1173 N-ASN δειπνον G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν
    21 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G2398 A-ASM ιδιον G1173 N-ASN δειπνον G4301 [G5719] V-PAI-3S προλαμβανει G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G3983 [G5719] V-PAI-3S πεινα G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δε G3184 [G5719] V-PAI-3S μεθυει
    22 G3361 PRT-N μη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3614 N-APF οικιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-2P εχετε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2068 [G5721] V-PAN εσθιειν G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5721] V-PAN πινειν G2228 PRT η G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2706 [G5719] V-PAI-2P καταφρονειτε G2532 CONJ και G2617 [G5719] V-PAI-2P καταισχυνετε G3588 T-APM τους G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-APM εχοντας G5101 I-ASN τι G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S ειπω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1867 [G5661] V-AAS-1S επαινεσω G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSN τουτω G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1867 [G5719] V-PAI-1S επαινω
    23 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G3880 [G5627] V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3860 [G5656] V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3571 N-DSF νυκτι G3739 R-DSF η G3860 [G5712] V-IPI-3S παρεδιδετο G2983 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G740 N-ASM αρτον
    24 G2532 CONJ και G2168 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM ευχαριστησας G2806 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εκλασεν G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3450 P-1GS μου G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-NSN το G5228 PREP υπερ G5216 P-2GP υμων G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ποιειτε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν
    25 G5615 ADV ωσαυτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G1172 [G5658] V-AAN δειπνησαι G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3588 T-NSN το G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον G3588 T-NSF η G2537 A-NSF καινη G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G1699 S-1DSN εμω G129 N-DSN αιματι G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ποιειτε G3740 ADV οσακις G1437 COND εαν G4095 [G5725] V-PAS-2P πινητε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν
    26 G3740 ADV οσακις G1063 CONJ γαρ G1437 COND εαν G2068 [G5725] V-PAS-2P εσθιητε G3588 T-ASM τον G740 N-ASM αρτον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον G4095 [G5725] V-PAS-2P πινητε G3588 T-ASM τον G2288 N-ASM θανατον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2605 [G5719] V-PAI-2P καταγγελλετε G891 PREP αχρις G3739 R-GSM ου G2064 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S ελθη
    27 G5620 CONJ ωστε G3739 R-NSM ος G302 PRT αν G2068 [G5725] V-PAS-3S εσθιη G3588 T-ASM τον G740 N-ASM αρτον G2228 PRT η G4095 [G5725] V-PAS-3S πινη G3588 T-ASN το G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G371 ADV αναξιως G1777 A-NSM ενοχος G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται G3588 T-GSM του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSN του G129 N-GSN αιματος G3588 T-GSN του G2962 N-GSM κυριου
    28 G1381 [G5720] V-PAM-3S δοκιμαζετω G1161 CONJ δε G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G740 N-GSM αρτου G2068 [G5720] V-PAM-3S εσθιετω G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4221 N-GSN ποτηριου G4095 [G5720] V-PAM-3S πινετω
    29 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM πινων G2917 N-ASN κριμα G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5719] V-PAI-3S πινει G3361 PRT-N μη G1252 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM διακρινων G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα
    30 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G4183 A-NPM πολλοι G772 A-NPM ασθενεις G2532 CONJ και G732 A-NPM αρρωστοι G2532 CONJ και G2837 [G5743] V-PPI-3P κοιμωνται G2425 A-NPM ικανοι
    31 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G1252 [G5707] V-IAI-1P διεκρινομεν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G2919 [G5712] V-IPI-1P εκρινομεθα
    32 G2919 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM κρινομενοι G1161 CONJ δε G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM | του G3588 T-GSM | " του " G2962 N-GSM | κυριου G3811 [G5743] V-PPI-1P παιδευομεθα G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G2632 [G5686] V-APS-1P κατακριθωμεν
    33 G5620 CONJ ωστε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G4905 [G5740] V-PNP-NPM συνερχομενοι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν G240 C-APM αλληλους G1551 [G5737] V-PNM-2P εκδεχεσθε
    34 G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G3983 [G5719] V-PAI-3S πεινα G1722 PREP εν G3624 N-DSM οικω G2068 [G5720] V-PAM-3S εσθιετω G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G2917 N-ASN κριμα G4905 [G5741] V-PNS-2P συνερχησθε G3588 T-APN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3062 A-APN λοιπα G5613 ADV ως G302 PRT αν G2064 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S ελθω G1299 [G5695] V-FDI-1S διαταξομαι
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G3402 N-NPM μιμηταί G1473 P-1GS μου G1096 V-PNM-2P γίνεσθε, G2531 ADV καθὼς G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.
  2 G1867 V-PAI-1S Ἐπαινῶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3956 A-APN πάντα G1473 P-1GS μου G3415 V-RPI-2P μέμνησθε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2531 ADV καθὼς G3860 V-AAI-1S παρέδωκα G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3588 T-APF τὰς G3862 N-APF παραδόσεις G2722 V-PAI-2P κατέχετε.
  3 G2309 V-PAI-1S θέλω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1492 V-RAN εἰδέναι G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3956 A-GSM παντὸς G435 N-GSM ἀνδρὸς G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2776 N-NSF κεφαλὴ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5547 N-NSM Χριστός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν, G2776 N-NSF κεφαλὴ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1135 N-GSF γυναικὸς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G435 N-NSM ἀνήρ, G2776 N-NSF κεφαλὴ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός.
  4 G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G4336 V-PNP-NSM προσευχόμενος G2228 PRT ἢ G4395 V-PAP-NSM προφητεύων G2596 PREP κατὰ G2776 N-GSF κεφαλῆς G2192 V-PAP-NSM ἔχων G2617 V-PAI-3S καταισχύνει G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2776 N-ASF κεφαλὴν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ·
  5 G3956 A-NSF πᾶσα G1161 CONJ δὲ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G4336 V-PNP-NSF προσευχομένη G2228 PRT ἢ G4395 V-PAP-NSF προφητεύουσα G177 A-DSF ἀκατακαλύπτῳ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2776 N-DSF κεφαλῇ G2617 V-PAI-3S καταισχύνει G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2776 N-ASF κεφαλὴν G846 P-GSF αὐτῆς· G1520 A-NSN ἓν G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G846 P-NSN αὐτὸ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3587 V-RPP-DSF ἐξυρημένῃ.
  6 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2619 V-PPI-3S κατακαλύπτεται G1135 N-NSF γυνή, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2751 V-AMM-3S κειράσθω· G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G150 A-NSN αἰσχρὸν G1135 N-DSF γυναικὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2751 V-AMN κείρασθαι G2228 PRT ἢ G3587 V-PPN ξυρᾶσθαι, G2619 V-PPM-3S κατακαλυπτέσθω.
  7 G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G3303 PRT μὲν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G3784 V-PAI-3S ὀφείλει G2619 V-PPN κατακαλύπτεσθαι G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2776 N-ASF κεφαλήν, G1504 N-NSF εἰκὼν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1391 N-NSF δόξα G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G5225 V-PAP-NSM ὑπάρχων· G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1391 N-NSF δόξα G435 N-GSM ἀνδρός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν.
  8 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G1537 PREP ἐκ G1135 N-GSF γυναικός, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1537 PREP ἐξ G435 N-GSM ἀνδρός·
  9 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2936 V-API-3S ἐκτίσθη G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G435 N-ASM ἄνδρα.
  10 G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3784 V-PAI-3S ὀφείλει G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G2192 V-PAN ἔχειν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2776 N-GSF κεφαλῆς G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G32 N-APM ἀγγέλους.
  11 G4133 ADV πλὴν G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G5565 ADV χωρὶς G435 N-GSM ἀνδρὸς G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G5565 ADV χωρὶς G1135 N-GSF γυναικὸς G1722 PREP ἐν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ·
  12 G5618 ADV ὥσπερ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G435 N-GSM ἀνδρός, G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1135 N-GSF γυναικός· G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3956 A-NPN πάντα G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ.
  13 G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G2919 V-AAM-2P κρίνατε· G4241 V-PAP-NSN πρέπον G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστὶν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα G177 A-ASF ἀκατακάλυπτον G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G4336 V-PNN προσεύχεσθαι;
  14 G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5449 N-NSF φύσις G846 P-NSF αὐτὴ G1321 V-PAI-3S διδάσκει G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G435 N-NSM ἀνὴρ G3303 PRT μὲν G1437 COND ἐὰν G2863 V-PAS-3S κομᾷ G819 N-NSF ἀτιμία G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν,
  15 G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1437 COND ἐὰν G2863 V-PAS-3S κομᾷ G1391 N-NSF δόξα G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν; G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2864 N-NSF κόμη G473 PREP ἀντὶ G4018 N-GSN περιβολαίου G1325 V-RPI-3S δέδοται G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ.
  16 G1487 COND Εἰ G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NSM τις G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκεῖ G5380 A-NSM φιλόνεικος G1510 V-PAN εἶναι, G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G5108 D-ASF τοιαύτην G4914 N-ASF συνήθειαν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G3588 T-NPF αἱ G1577 N-NPF ἐκκλησίαι G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ.
  17 G3778 D-ASN Τοῦτο G1161 CONJ δὲ G3853 V-PAP-NSM παραγγέλλων G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1867 V-PAI-1S ἐπαινῶ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2908 A-ASN κρεῖσσον G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2276 A-ASN-C ἧσσον G4905 V-PNI-2P συνέρχεσθε.
  18 G4412 ADV-S πρῶτον G3303 PRT μὲν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4905 V-PNP-GPM συνερχομένων G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ G191 V-PAI-1S ἀκούω G4978 N-APN σχίσματα G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G5225 V-PAN ὑπάρχειν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3313 N-ASN μέρος G5100 X-ASN τι G4100 V-PAI-1S πιστεύω.
  19 G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2532 CONJ καὶ G139 N-NPF αἱρέσεις G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1510 V-PAN εἶναι, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1384 A-NPM δόκιμοι G5318 A-NPM φανεροὶ G1096 V-2ADS-3P γένωνται G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.
  20 G4905 V-PNP-GPM συνερχομένων G3767 CONJ οὖν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G846 P-ASN αὐτὸ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2960 A-ASN κυριακὸν G1173 N-ASN δεῖπνον G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν,
  21 G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2398 A-ASN ἴδιον G1173 N-ASN δεῖπνον G4301 V-PAI-3S προλαμβάνει G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-NSM ὃς G3303 PRT μὲν G3983 V-PAI-3S πεινᾷ, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3184 V-PAI-3S μεθύει.
  22 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3614 N-APF οἰκίας G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-2P ἔχετε G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2068 V-PAN ἐσθίειν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-PAN πίνειν; G2228 PRT ἢ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1577 N-GSF ἐκκλησίας G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2706 V-PAI-2P καταφρονεῖτε, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2617 V-PAI-2P καταισχύνετε G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2192 V-PAP-APM ἔχοντας; G5101 I-ASN τί G3004 V-2AAS-1S εἴπω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν; G1867 V-AAS-1S ἐπαινέσω G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς; G1722 PREP ἐν G3778 D-DSN τούτῳ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1867 V-PAI-1S ἐπαινῶ.
  23 G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3880 V-2AAI-1S παρέλαβον G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου, G3739 R-ASN ὃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3860 V-AAI-1S παρέδωκα G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3571 N-DSF νυκτὶ G3739 R-DSF ᾗ G3860 V-IPI-3S παρεδίδετο G2983 V-2AAI-3S ἔλαβεν G740 N-ASM ἄρτον
  24 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2168 V-AAP-NSM εὐχαριστήσας G2806 V-AAI-3S ἔκλασεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν, G3778 D-NSN τοῦτό G1473 P-1GS μού G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν· G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G4160 V-PAM-2P ποιεῖτε G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1699 S-1ASF ἐμὴν G364 N-ASF ἀνάμνησιν.
  25 G5615 ADV ὡσαύτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4221 N-NSN ποτήριον G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1172 V-AAN δειπνῆσαι, G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4221 N-NSN ποτήριον G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2537 A-NSF καινὴ G1242 N-NSF διαθήκη G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστὶν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G1699 S-1DSN ἐμῷ G129 N-DSN αἵματι· G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G4160 V-PAM-2P ποιεῖτε, G3740 ADV ὁσάκις G1437 COND ἐὰν G4095 V-PAS-2P πίνητε, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1699 S-1ASF ἐμὴν G364 N-ASF ἀνάμνησιν.
  26 G3740 ADV ὁσάκις G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1437 COND ἐὰν G2068 V-PAS-2P ἐσθίητε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G740 N-ASM ἄρτον G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4221 N-ASN ποτήριον G4095 V-PAS-2P πίνητε, G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2288 N-ASM θάνατον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2605 V-PAI-2P καταγγέλλετε, G891 ADV ἄχρι G3739 R-GSM οὗ G2064 V-2AAS-3S ἔλθῃ.
  27 G5620 CONJ ὥστε G3739 R-NSM ὃς G302 PRT ἂν G2068 V-PAS-3S ἐσθίῃ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G740 N-ASM ἄρτον G2228 PRT ἢ G4095 V-PAS-3S πίνῃ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4221 N-ASN ποτήριον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G371 ADV ἀναξίως, G1777 A-NSM ἔνοχος G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4983 N-GSN σώματος G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G129 N-GSN αἵματος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου.
  28 G1381 V-PAM-3S δοκιμαζέτω G1161 CONJ δὲ G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος G1438 F-3ASM ἑαυτόν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3779 ADV οὕτως G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G740 N-GSM ἄρτου G2068 V-PAM-3S ἐσθιέτω G2532 CONJ καὶ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4221 N-GSN ποτηρίου G4095 V-PAM-3S πινέτω·
  29 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2068 V-PAP-NSM ἐσθίων G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-PAP-NSM πίνων G2917 N-ASN κρίμα G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-PAI-3S πίνει G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1252 V-PAP-NSM διακρίνων G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα.
  30 G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G4183 A-NPM πολλοὶ G772 A-NPM ἀσθενεῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G732 A-NPM ἄρρωστοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G2837 V-PPI-3P κοιμῶνται G2425 A-NPM ἱκανοί.
  31 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1438 F-3APM ἑαυτοὺς G1252 V-IAI-1P διεκρίνομεν, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G302 PRT ἂν G2919 V-IPI-1P ἐκρινόμεθα·
  32 G2919 V-PPP-NPM κρινόμενοι G1161 CONJ δὲ G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G3811 V-PPI-1P παιδευόμεθα, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4862 PREP σὺν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2889 N-DSM κόσμῳ G2632 V-APS-1P κατακριθῶμεν.
  33 G5620 CONJ ὥστε, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί G1473 P-1GS μου, G4905 V-PNP-NPM συνερχόμενοι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους G1551 V-PNM-2P ἐκδέχεσθε.
  34 G1487 COND εἴ G5100 X-NSM τις G3983 V-PAI-3S πεινᾷ, G1722 PREP ἐν G3624 N-DSM οἴκῳ G2068 V-PAM-3S ἐσθιέτω, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1519 PREP εἰς G2917 N-ASN κρίμα G4905 V-PNS-2P συνέρχησθε. G3588 T-APN τὰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3062 A-APN λοιπὰ G5613 ADV ὡς G302 PRT ἂν G2064 V-2AAS-1S ἔλθω G1299 V-FDI-1S διατάξομαι.
Tregelles(i) 1
Μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ χριστοῦ. 2
Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε. 3 θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ· κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὁ θεός. 4 πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. 5 πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ, καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς· ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ. 6 εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω· εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω. 7 ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν· 8 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός· 9 καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα· 10 διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. 11 πλὴν οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν κυρίῳ· 12 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός, τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ. 13 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε· πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῷ θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι; 14 οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστιν, 15 γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ, δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν; ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου δέδοται αὐτῇ· 16 εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι, ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ. 17
Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλω οὐκ ἐπαινῶν, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε. 18
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν, καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω· 19 δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι, ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν. 20 συνερχομένων οὖν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν· 21 ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει. 22 μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ; οὐκ ἐπαινῶ. 23 ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον, 24 καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν, Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 25 ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον, μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 26 ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρις οὗ ἔλθῃ. 27 ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου. 28 δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω· 29 ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρῖμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα. 30 διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄῤῥωστοι, καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. 31 εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα· 32 κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. 33 ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε· 34 εἴ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρῖμα συνέρχησθε. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι.
TR(i)
  1 G3402 N-NPM μιμηται G3450 P-1GS μου G1096 (G5737) V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G2531 ADV καθως G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G5547 N-GSM χριστου
  2 G1867 (G5719) V-PAI-1S επαινω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-APN παντα G3450 P-1GS μου G3415 (G5769) V-RPI-2P μεμνησθε G2532 CONJ και G2531 ADV καθως G3860 (G5656) V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-APF τας G3862 N-APF παραδοσεις G2722 (G5719) V-PAI-2P κατεχετε
  3 G2309 (G5719) V-PAI-1S θελω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G1492 (G5760) V-RAN ειδεναι G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-GSM παντος G435 N-GSM ανδρος G3588 T-NSF η G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G1161 CONJ δε G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G3588 T-NSM ο G435 N-NSM ανηρ G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
  4 G3956 A-NSM πας G435 N-NSM ανηρ G4336 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM προσευχομενος G2228 PRT η G4395 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM προφητευων G2596 PREP κατα G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εχων G2617 (G5719) V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G846 P-GSM αυτου
  5 G3956 A-NSF πασα G1161 CONJ δε G1135 N-NSF γυνη G4336 (G5740) V-PNP-NSF προσευχομενη G2228 PRT η G4395 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF προφητευουσα G177 A-DSF ακατακαλυπτω G3588 T-DSF τη G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη G2617 (G5719) V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G1438 F-3GSF εαυτης G1520 A-NSN εν G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G846 P-NSN αυτο G3588 T-DSF τη G3587 (G5772) V-RPP-DSF εξυρημενη
  6 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ου G2619 (G5743) V-PPI-3S κατακαλυπτεται G1135 N-NSF γυνη G2532 CONJ και G2751 (G5669) V-AMM-3S κειρασθω G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G150 A-NSN αισχρον G1135 N-DSF γυναικι G3588 T-NSN το G2751 (G5670) V-AMN κειρασθαι G2228 PRT η G3587 (G5745) V-PPN ξυρασθαι G2619 (G5744) V-PPM-3S κατακαλυπτεσθω
  7 G435 N-NSM ανηρ G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-3S οφειλει G2619 (G5745) V-PPN κατακαλυπτεσθαι G3588 T-ASF την G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G1504 N-NSF εικων G2532 CONJ και G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2316 N-GSM θεου G5225 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM υπαρχων G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1161 CONJ δε G1391 N-NSF δοξα G435 N-GSM ανδρος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν
  8 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1537 PREP εκ G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G235 CONJ αλλα G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1537 PREP εξ G435 N-GSM ανδρος
  9 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2936 (G5681) V-API-3S εκτισθη G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G235 CONJ αλλα G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G435 N-ASM ανδρα
  10 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-3S οφειλει G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2192 (G5721) V-PAN εχειν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-APM τους G32 N-APM αγγελους
  11 G4133 ADV πλην G3777 CONJ ουτε G435 N-NSM ανηρ G5565 ADV χωρις G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G3777 CONJ ουτε G1135 N-NSF γυνη G5565 ADV χωρις G435 N-GSM ανδρος G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω
  12 G5618 ADV ωσπερ G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G435 N-GSM ανδρος G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G1135 N-GSF γυναικος G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-NPN παντα G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  13 G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2919 (G5657) V-AAM-2P κρινατε G4241 (G5901) V-PQP-NSN πρεπον G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G177 A-ASF ακατακαλυπτον G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G4336 (G5738) V-PNN προσευχεσθαι
  14 G2228 PRT η G3761 ADV ουδε G846 P-NSF αυτη G3778 D-NSF G3588 T-NSF η G5449 N-NSF φυσις G1321 (G5719) V-PAI-3S διδασκει G5209 P-2AP υμας G3754 CONJ οτι G435 N-NSM ανηρ G3303 PRT μεν G1437 COND εαν G2863 (G5725) V-PAS-3S κομα G819 N-NSF ατιμια G846 P-DSM αυτω G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν
  15 G1135 N-NSF γυνη G1161 CONJ δε G1437 COND εαν G2863 (G5725) V-PAS-3S κομα G1391 N-NSF δοξα G846 P-DSF αυτη G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSF η G2864 N-NSF κομη G473 PREP αντι G4018 N-GSN περιβολαιου G1325 (G5769) V-RPI-3S δεδοται G846 P-DSF αυτη
  16 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSM τις G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δοκει G5380 A-NSM φιλονεικος G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην G4914 N-ASF συνηθειαν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3761 ADV ουδε G3588 T-NPF αι G1577 N-NPF εκκλησιαι G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  17 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G3853 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM παραγγελλων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1867 (G5719) V-PAI-1S επαινω G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2909 A-ASN κρειττον G235 CONJ αλλ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2276 A-ASN ηττον G4905 (G5736) V-PNI-2P συνερχεσθε
  18 G4412 ADV πρωτον G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4905 (G5740) V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων G5216 P-2GP υμων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G191 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ακουω G4978 N-APN σχισματα G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5225 (G5721) V-PAN υπαρχειν G2532 CONJ και G3313 N-ASN μερος G5100 X-ASN τι G4100 (G5719) V-PAI-1S πιστευω
  19 G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G139 N-NPF αιρεσεις G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-NPM οι G1384 A-NPM δοκιμοι G5318 A-NPM φανεροι G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3P γενωνται G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν
  20 G4905 (G5740) V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων G3767 CONJ ουν G5216 P-2GP υμων G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASN το G846 P-ASN αυτο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2960 A-ASN κυριακον G1173 N-ASN δειπνον G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν
  21 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G2398 A-ASM ιδιον G1173 N-ASN δειπνον G4301 (G5719) V-PAI-3S προλαμβανει G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G3983 (G5719) V-PAI-3S πεινα G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δε G3184 (G5719) V-PAI-3S μεθυει
  22 G3361 PRT-N μη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3614 N-APF οικιας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-2P εχετε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2068 (G5721) V-PAN εσθιειν G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5721) V-PAN πινειν G2228 PRT η G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2706 (G5719) V-PAI-2P καταφρονειτε G2532 CONJ και G2617 (G5719) V-PAI-2P καταισχυνετε G3588 T-APM τους G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-APM εχοντας G5101 I-ASN τι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S ειπω G1867 (G5661) V-AAS-1S επαινεσω G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSN τουτω G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1867 (G5719) V-PAI-1S επαινω
  23 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G3880 (G5627) V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3860 (G5656) V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3571 N-DSF νυκτι G3739 R-DSF η G3860 (G5712) V-IPI-3S παρεδιδοτο G2983 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G740 N-ASM αρτον
  24 G2532 CONJ και G2168 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM ευχαριστησας G2806 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εκλασεν G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G2983 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P λαβετε G5315 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P φαγετε G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3450 P-1GS μου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-NSN το G5228 PREP υπερ G5216 P-2GP υμων G2806 (G5746) V-PPP-NSN κλωμενον G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ποιειτε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν
  25 G5615 ADV ωσαυτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G1172 (G5658) V-AAN δειπνησαι G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3588 T-NSN το G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον G3588 T-NSF η G2537 A-NSF καινη G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G1699 S-1DSN εμω G129 N-DSN αιματι G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ποιειτε G3740 ADV οσακις G302 PRT αν G4095 (G5725) V-PAS-2P πινητε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν
  26 G3740 ADV οσακις G1063 CONJ γαρ G302 PRT αν G2068 (G5725) V-PAS-2P εσθιητε G3588 T-ASM τον G740 N-ASM αρτον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4095 (G5725) V-PAS-2P πινητε G3588 T-ASM τον G2288 N-ASM θανατον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2605 (G5719) V-PAI-2P καταγγελλετε G891 PREP αχρις G3739 R-GSM ου G302 PRT αν G2064 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ελθη
  27 G5620 CONJ ωστε G3739 R-NSM ος G302 PRT αν G2068 (G5725) V-PAS-3S εσθιη G3588 T-ASM τον G740 N-ASM αρτον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G2228 PRT η G4095 (G5725) V-PAS-3S πινη G3588 T-ASN το G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G371 ADV αναξιως G1777 A-NSM ενοχος G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G2532 CONJ και G129 N-GSN αιματος G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου
  28 G1381 (G5720) V-PAM-3S δοκιμαζετω G1161 CONJ δε G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G740 N-GSM αρτου G2068 (G5720) V-PAM-3S εσθιετω G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4221 N-GSN ποτηριου G4095 (G5720) V-PAM-3S πινετω
  29 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM πινων G371 ADV αναξιως G2917 N-ASN κριμα G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5719) V-PAI-3S πινει G3361 PRT-N μη G1252 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM διακρινων G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου
  30 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G4183 A-NPM πολλοι G772 A-NPM ασθενεις G2532 CONJ και G732 A-NPM αρρωστοι G2532 CONJ και G2837 (G5743) V-PPI-3P κοιμωνται G2425 A-NPM ικανοι
  31 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G1252 (G5707) V-IAI-1P διεκρινομεν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G2919 (G5712) V-IPI-1P εκρινομεθα
  32 G2919 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM κρινομενοι G1161 CONJ δε G5259 PREP υπο G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3811 (G5743) V-PPI-1P παιδευομεθα G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G2632 (G5686) V-APS-1P κατακριθωμεν
  33 G5620 CONJ ωστε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G4905 (G5740) V-PNP-NPM συνερχομενοι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν G240 C-APM αλληλους G1551 (G5737) V-PNM-2P εκδεχεσθε
  34 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSM τις G3983 (G5719) V-PAI-3S πεινα G1722 PREP εν G3624 N-DSM οικω G2068 (G5720) V-PAM-3S εσθιετω G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G2917 N-ASN κριμα G4905 (G5741) V-PNS-2P συνερχησθε G3588 T-APN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3062 A-APN λοιπα G5613 ADV ως G302 PRT αν G2064 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S ελθω G1299 (G5695) V-FDI-1S διαταξομαι
Nestle(i) 1 μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ. 2 Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε. 3 Θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Θεός. 4 πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. 5 πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς· ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ. 6 εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω· εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω. 7 ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν. 8 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός· 9 καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα. 10 διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. 11 πλὴν οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ· 12 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός· τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ. 13 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε· πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι; 14 οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστιν, 15 γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ, δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν; ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου δέδοται αὐτῇ. 16 Εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι, ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ. 17 Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε. 18 πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν, καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω. 19 δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι, ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν. 20 Συνερχομένων οὖν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν· 21 ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει. 22 μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ. 23 ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον 24 καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 25 ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 26 ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ. 27 ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου. 28 δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω· 29 ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα. 30 διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. 31 εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα· 32 κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. 33 ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε. 34 εἴ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε. Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι.
RP(i)
   1 G3402N-NPMμιμηταιG1473P-1GSμουG1096 [G5737]V-PNM-2PγινεσθεG2531ADVκαθωvG2504P-1NS-KκαγωG5547N-GSMχριστου
   2 G1867 [G5719]V-PAI-1SεπαινωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2APυμαvG80N-VPMαδελφοιG3754CONJοτιG3956A-APNπανταG1473P-1GSμουG3403 [G5769]V-RPI-2PμεμνησθεG2532CONJκαιG2531ADVκαθωvG3860 [G5656]V-AAI-1SπαρεδωκαG4771P-2DPυμινG3588T-APFταvG3862N-APFπαραδοσειvG2722 [G5719]V-PAI-2Pκατεχετε
   3 G2309 [G5719]V-PAI-1SθελωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2APυμαvG1492 [G5760]V-RANειδεναιG3754CONJοτιG3956A-GSMπαντοvG435N-GSMανδροvG3588T-NSFηG2776N-NSFκεφαληG3588T-NSMοG5547N-NSMχριστοvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2776N-NSFκεφαληG1161CONJδεG1135N-GSFγυναικοvG3588T-NSMοG435N-NSMανηρG2776N-NSFκεφαληG1161CONJδεG5547N-GSMχριστουG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοv
   4 G3956A-NSMπαvG435N-NSMανηρG4336 [G5740]V-PNP-NSMπροσευχομενοvG2228PRTηG4395 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMπροφητευωνG2596PREPκαταG2776N-GSFκεφαληvG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMεχωνG2617 [G5719]V-PAI-3SκαταισχυνειG3588T-ASFτηνG2776N-ASFκεφαληνG846P-GSMαυτου
   5 G3956A-NSFπασαG1161CONJδεG1135N-NSFγυνηG4336 [G5740]V-PNP-NSFπροσευχομενηG2228PRTηG4395 [G5723]V-PAP-NSFπροφητευουσαG177A-DSFακατακαλυπτωG3588T-DSFτηG2776N-DSFκεφαληG2617 [G5719]V-PAI-3SκαταισχυνειG3588T-ASFτηνG2776N-ASFκεφαληνG1438F-3GSFεαυτηvG1520A-NSNενG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG846P-NSNαυτοG3588T-DSFτηG3587 [G5772]V-RPP-DSFεξυρημενη
   6 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3756PRT-NουG2619 [G5731]V-PMI-3SκατακαλυπτεταιG1135N-NSFγυνηG2532CONJκαιG2751 [G5669]V-AMM-3SκειρασθωG1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG150A-NSNαισχρονG1135N-DSFγυναικιG3588T-NSNτοG2751 [G5670]V-AMNκειρασθαιG2228PRTηG3587 [G5745]V-PPNξυρασθαιG2619 [G5732]V-PMM-3Sκατακαλυπτεσθω
   7 G435N-NSMανηρG3303PRTμενG1063CONJγαρG3756PRT-NουκG3784 [G5719]V-PAI-3SοφειλειG2619 [G5733]V-PMNκατακαλυπτεσθαιG3588T-ASFτηνG2776N-ASFκεφαληνG1504N-NSFεικωνG2532CONJκαιG1391N-NSFδοξαG2316N-GSMθεουG5225 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMυπαρχωνG1135N-NSFγυνηG1161CONJδεG1391N-NSFδοξαG435N-GSMανδροvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sεστιν
   8 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG435N-NSMανηρG1537PREPεκG1135N-GSFγυναικοvG235CONJαλλαG1135N-NSFγυνηG1537PREPεξG435N-GSMανδροv
   9 G2532CONJκαιG1063CONJγαρG3756PRT-NουκG2936 [G5681]V-API-3SεκτισθηG435N-NSMανηρG1223PREPδιαG3588T-ASFτηνG1135N-ASFγυναικαG235CONJαλλαG1135N-NSFγυνηG1223PREPδιαG3588T-ASMτονG435N-ASMανδρα
   10 G1223PREPδιαG3778D-ASNτουτοG3784 [G5719]V-PAI-3SοφειλειG3588T-NSFηG1135N-NSFγυνηG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2192 [G5721]V-PANεχεινG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GSFτηvG2776N-GSFκεφαληvG1223PREPδιαG3588T-APMτουvG32N-APMαγγελουv
   11 G4133ADVπληνG3777CONJ-NουτεG435N-NSMανηρG5565ADVχωριvG1135N-GSFγυναικοvG3777CONJ-NουτεG1135N-NSFγυνηG5565ADVχωριvG435N-GSMανδροvG1722PREPενG2962N-DSMκυριω
   12 G5618ADVωσπερG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSFηG1135N-NSFγυνηG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSMτουG435N-GSMανδροvG3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG435N-NSMανηρG1223PREPδιαG3588T-GSFτηvG1135N-GSFγυναικοvG3588T-NPNταG1161CONJδεG3956A-NPNπανταG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   13 G1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμινG846P-DPMαυτοιvG2919 [G5657]V-AAM-2PκρινατεG4241 [G5723]V-PAP-NSNπρεπονG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1135N-ASFγυναικαG177A-ASFακατακαλυπτονG3588T-DSMτωG2316N-DSMθεωG4336 [G5738]V-PNNπροσευχεσθαι
   14 G2228PRTηG3761CONJ-NουδεG846P-NSFαυτηG3588T-NSFηG5449N-NSFφυσιvG1321 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδιδασκειG4771P-2APυμαvG3754CONJοτιG435N-NSMανηρG3303PRTμενG1437CONDεανG2863 [G5725]V-PAS-3SκομαG819N-NSFατιμιαG846P-DSMαυτωG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sεστιν
   15 G1135N-NSFγυνηG1161CONJδεG1437CONDεανG2863 [G5725]V-PAS-3SκομαG1391N-NSFδοξαG846P-DSFαυτηG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3754CONJοτιG3588T-NSFηG2864N-NSFκομηG473PREPαντιG4018N-GSNπεριβολαιουG1325 [G5769]V-RPI-3Sδεδοται
   16 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5100X-NSMτιvG1380 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδοκειG5380A-NSMφιλονεικοvG1510 [G5721]V-PANειναιG1473P-1NPημειvG5108D-ASFτοιαυτηνG4914N-ASFσυνηθειανG3756PRT-NουκG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1PεχομενG3761CONJ-NουδεG3588T-NPFαιG1577N-NPFεκκλησιαιG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   17 G3778D-ASNτουτοG1161CONJδεG3853 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMπαραγγελλωνG3756PRT-NουκG1867 [G5719]V-PAI-1SεπαινωG3754CONJοτιG3756PRT-NουκG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG2909A-ASN-CκρειττονG235CONJαλλG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG2276A-ASNηττονG4905 [G5736]V-PNI-2Pσυνερχεσθε
   18 G4412ADV-SπρωτονG3303PRTμενG1063CONJγαρG4905 [G5740]V-PNP-GPMσυνερχομενωνG4771P-2GPυμωνG1722PREPενG1577N-DSFεκκλησιαG191 [G5719]V-PAI-1SακουωG4978N-APNσχισματαG1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμινG5225 [G5721]V-PANυπαρχεινG2532CONJκαιG3313N-ASNμεροvG5100X-ASNτιG4100 [G5719]V-PAI-1Sπιστευω
   19 G1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG1063CONJγαρG2532CONJκαιG139N-NPFαιρεσειvG1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμινG1510 [G5721]V-PANειναιG2443CONJιναG3588T-NPMοιG1384A-NPMδοκιμοιG5318A-NPMφανεροιG1096 [G5638]V-2ADS-3PγενωνταιG1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμιν
   20 G4905 [G5740]V-PNP-GPMσυνερχομενωνG3767CONJουνG4771P-2GPυμωνG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASNτοG846P-ASNαυτοG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2960A-ASNκυριακονG1173N-ASNδειπνονG5315 [G5629]V-2AANφαγειν
   21 G1538A-NSMεκαστοvG1063CONJγαρG3588T-ASNτοG2398A-ASNιδιονG1173N-ASNδειπνονG4301 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπρολαμβανειG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG5315 [G5629]V-2AANφαγεινG2532CONJκαιG3739R-NSMοvG3303PRTμενG3983 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπειναG3739R-NSMοvG1161CONJδεG3184 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sμεθυει
   22 G3361PRT-NμηG1063CONJγαρG3614N-APFοικιαvG3756PRT-NουκG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-2PεχετεG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG2068 [G5721]V-PANεσθιεινG2532CONJκαιG4095 [G5721]V-PANπινεινG2228PRTηG3588T-GSFτηvG1577N-GSFεκκλησιαvG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2706 [G5719]V-PAI-2PκαταφρονειτεG2532CONJκαιG2617 [G5719]V-PAI-2PκαταισχυνετεG3588T-APMτουvG3361PRT-NμηG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-APMεχονταvG5101I-ASNτιG4771P-2DPυμινG3004 [G5632]V-2AAS-1SειπωG1867 [G5661]V-AAS-1SεπαινεσωG4771P-2APυμαvG1722PREPενG3778D-DSNτουτωG3756PRT-NουκG1867 [G5719]V-PAI-1Sεπαινω
   23 G1473P-1NSεγωG1063CONJγαρG3880 [G5627]V-2AAI-1SπαρελαβονG575PREPαποG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG3739R-ASNοG2532CONJκαιG3860 [G5656]V-AAI-1SπαρεδωκαG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG2424N-NSMιησουvG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG3571N-DSFνυκτιG3739R-DSFηG3860 [G5712]V-IPI-3SπαρεδιδοτοG2983 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SελαβενG740N-ASMαρτον
   24 G2532CONJκαιG2168 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMευχαριστησαvG2806 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεκλασενG2532CONJκαιG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG2983 [G5628]V-2AAM-2PλαβετεG5315 [G5628]V-2AAM-2PφαγετεG3778D-NSNτουτοG1473P-1GSμουG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-NSNτοG4983N-NSNσωμαG3588T-NSNτοG5228PREPυπερG4771P-2GPυμωνG2806 [G5746]V-PPP-NSNκλωμενονG3778D-ASNτουτοG4160 [G5720]V-PAM-2PποιειτεG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG1699S-1SASFεμηνG364N-ASFαναμνησιν
   25 G5615ADVωσαυτωvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG4221N-NSNποτηριονG3326PREPμεταG3588T-ASNτοG1172 [G5658]V-AANδειπνησαιG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG3778D-NSNτουτοG3588T-NSNτοG4221N-NSNποτηριονG3588T-NSFηG2537A-NSFκαινηG1242N-NSFδιαθηκηG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG1699S-1SDSNεμωG129N-DSNαιματιG3778D-ASNτουτοG4160 [G5720]V-PAM-2PποιειτεG3740ADVοσακιvG302PRTανG4095 [G5725]V-PAS-2PπινητεG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG1699S-1SASFεμηνG364N-ASFαναμνησιν
   26 G3740ADVοσακιvG1063CONJγαρG302PRTανG2068 [G5725]V-PAS-2PεσθιητεG3588T-ASMτονG740N-ASMαρτονG3778D-ASMτουτονG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASNτοG4221N-ASNποτηριονG3778D-ASNτουτοG4095 [G5725]V-PAS-2PπινητεG3588T-ASMτονG2288N-ASMθανατονG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG2605 [G5719]V-PAI-2PκαταγγελλετεG891ADVαχριG3739R-GSMουG302PRTανG2064 [G5632]V-2AAS-3Sελθη
   27 G5620CONJωστεG3739R-NSMοvG302PRTανG2068 [G5725]V-PAS-3SεσθιηG3588T-ASMτονG740N-ASMαρτονG3778D-ASMτουτονG2228PRTηG4095 [G5725]V-PAS-3SπινηG3588T-ASNτοG4221N-ASNποτηριονG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG371ADVαναξιωvG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG1777A-NSMενοχοvG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3SεσταιG3588T-GSNτουG4983N-GSNσωματοvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSNτουG129N-GSNαιματοvG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριου
   28 G1381 [G5720]V-PAM-3SδοκιμαζετωG1161CONJδεG444N-NSMανθρωποvG1438F-3ASMεαυτονG2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSMτουG740N-GSMαρτουG2068 [G5720]V-PAM-3SεσθιετωG2532CONJκαιG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSNτουG4221N-GSNποτηριουG4095 [G5720]V-PAM-3Sπινετω
   29 G3588T-NSMοG1063CONJγαρG2068 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMεσθιωνG2532CONJκαιG4095 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMπινωνG371ADVαναξιωvG2917N-ASNκριμαG1438F-3DSMεαυτωG2068 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεσθιειG2532CONJκαιG4095 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπινειG3361PRT-NμηG1252 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMδιακρινωνG3588T-ASNτοG4983N-ASNσωμαG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριου
   30 G1223PREPδιαG3778D-ASNτουτοG1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμινG4183A-NPMπολλοιG772A-NPMασθενειvG2532CONJκαιG732A-NPMαρρωστοιG2532CONJκαιG2837 [G5743]V-PPI-3PκοιμωνταιG2425A-NPMικανοι
   31 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG1438F-1APMεαυτουvG1252 [G5707]V-IAI-1PδιεκρινομενG3756PRT-NουκG302PRTανG2919 [G5712]V-IPI-1Pεκρινομεθα
   32 G2919 [G5746]V-PPP-NPMκρινομενοιG1161CONJδεG5259PREPυποG2962N-GSMκυριουG3811 [G5743]V-PPI-1PπαιδευομεθαG2443CONJιναG3361PRT-NμηG4862PREPσυνG3588T-DSMτωG2889N-DSMκοσμωG2632 [G5686]V-APS-1Pκατακριθωμεν
   33 G5620CONJωστεG80N-VPMαδελφοιG1473P-1GSμουG4905 [G5740]V-PNP-NPMσυνερχομενοιG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG5315 [G5629]V-2AANφαγεινG240C-APMαλληλουvG1551 [G5737]V-PNM-2Pεκδεχεσθε
   34 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5100X-NSMτιvG3983 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπειναG1722PREPενG3624N-DSMοικωG2068 [G5720]V-PAM-3SεσθιετωG2443CONJιναG3361PRT-NμηG1519PREPειvG2917N-ASNκριμαG4905 [G5741]V-PNS-2PσυνερχησθεG3588T-APNταG1161CONJδεG3062A-APNλοιπαG5613ADVωvG302PRTανG2064 [G5632]V-2AAS-1SελθωG1299 [G5695]V-FDI-1Sδιαταξομαι
SBLGNT(i) 1 μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ. 2 Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ⸀ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε. 3 θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ ⸀τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεός. 4 πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ· 5 πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν ⸀αὐτῆς, ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ. 6 εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω· εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω. 7 ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· ⸀ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν. 8 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός· 9 καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα. 10 διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. 11 πλὴν οὔτε ⸂γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς⸃ ἐν κυρίῳ· 12 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός· τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ. 13 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε· πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῷ θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι; 14 ⸀οὐδὲ ⸂ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ⸃ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστιν, 15 γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ, δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν; ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου ⸀δέδοται. 16 εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι, ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ. 17 Τοῦτο δὲ ⸂παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ⸃ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε. 18 πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν, καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω. 19 δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι, ἵνα ⸀καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν. 20 συνερχομένων οὖν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν, 21 ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει. 22 μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί ⸂εἴπω ὑμῖν⸃; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ. 23 Ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ ⸀παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον 24 καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ⸀εἶπεν· Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ⸀ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 25 ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων· Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ⸀ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 26 ὁσάκις γὰρ ⸀ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ⸀ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρι ⸀οὗ ἔλθῃ. 27 Ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ⸀ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ κυρίου ⸀ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου. 28 δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω· 29 ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ ⸀πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ ⸀σῶμα. 30 διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. 31 εἰ ⸀δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα· 32 κρινόμενοι δὲ ⸀ὑπὸ κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. 33 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε. 34 ⸀εἴ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε. Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι.
f35(i) 1 μιμηται μου γινεσθε καθως καγω χριστου 2 επαινω δε υμας αδελφοι οτι παντα μου μεμνησθε και καθως παρεδωκα υμιν τας παραδοσεις κατεχετε 3 θελω δε υμας ειδεναι οτι παντος ανδρος η κεφαλη ο χριστος εστιν κεφαλη δε γυναικος ο ανηρ κεφαλη δε χριστου ο θεοv 4 πας ανηρ προσευχομενος η προφητευων κατα κεφαλης εχων καταισχυνει την κεφαλην αυτου 5 πασα δε γυνη προσευχομενη η προφητευουσα ακατακαλυπτω τη κεφαλη καταισχυνει την κεφαλην εαυτης εν γαρ εστιν και το αυτο τη εξυρημενη 6 ει γαρ ου κατακαλυπτεται γυνη και κειρασθω ει δε αισχρον γυναικι το κειρεσθαι η ξυρασθαι κατακαλυπτεσθω 7 ανηρ μεν γαρ ουκ οφειλει κατακαλυπτεσθαι την κεφαλην εικων και δοξα θεου υπαρχων γυνη δε δοξα ανδρος εστιν 8 ου γαρ εστιν ανηρ εκ γυναικος αλλα γυνη εξ ανδροv 9 και γαρ ουκ εκτισθη ανηρ δια την γυναικα αλλα γυνη δια τον ανδρα 10 δια τουτο οφειλει η γυνη εξουσιαν εχειν επι της κεφαλης δια τους αγγελουv 11 πλην ουτε ανηρ χωρις γυναικος ουτε γυνη χωρις ανδρος εν κυριω 12 ωσπερ γαρ η γυνη εκ του ανδρος ουτως και ο ανηρ δια της γυναικος τα δε παντα εκ του θεου 13 εν υμιν αυτοις κρινατε πρεπον εστιν γυναικα ακατακαλυπτον τω θεω προσευχεσθαι 14 η ουδε αυτη η φυσις διδασκει υμας οτι ανηρ μεν εαν κομα ατιμια αυτω εστιν 15 γυνη δε εαν κομα δοξα αυτη εστιν οτι η κομη αντι περιβολαιου δεδοται 16 ει δε τις δοκει φιλονεικος ειναι ημεις τοιαυτην συνηθειαν ουκ εχομεν ουδε αι εκκλησιαι του θεου 17 τουτο δε παραγγελλων ουκ επαινω οτι ουκ εις το κρειττον αλλ εις το ηττον συνερχεσθε 18 πρωτον μεν γαρ συνερχομενων υμων εν εκκλησια ακουω σχισματα εν υμιν υπαρχειν και μερος τι πιστευω 19 δει γαρ και αιρεσεις εν υμιν ειναι ινα οι δοκιμοι φανεροι γενωνται εν υμιν 20 συνερχομενων ουν υμων επι το αυτο ουκ εστιν κυριακον δειπνον φαγειν 21 εκαστος γαρ το ιδιον δειπνον προλαμβανει εν τω φαγειν και ος μεν πεινα ος δε μεθυει 22 μη γαρ οικιας ουκ εχετε εις το εσθιειν και πινειν η της εκκλησιας του θεου καταφρονειτε και καταισχυνετε τους μη εχοντας τι υμιν ειπω επαινεσω υμας εν τουτω ουκ επαινω 23 εγω γαρ παρελαβον απο του κυριου ο και παρεδωκα υμιν οτι ο κυριος ιησους εν τη νυκτι η παρεδιδοτο ελαβεν αρτον 24 και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν 25 ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν 26 οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη 27 ωστε ος αν εσθιη τον αρτον τουτον η πινη το ποτηριον του κυριου αναξιως ενοχος εσται του σωματος και του αιματος του κυριου 28 δοκιμαζετω δε ανθρωπος εαυτον και ουτως εκ του αρτου εσθιετω και εκ του ποτηριου πινετω 29 ο γαρ εσθιων και πινων αναξιως κριμα εαυτω εσθιει και πινει μη διακρινων το σωμα του κυριου 30 δια τουτο εν υμιν πολλοι ασθενεις και αρρωστοι και κοιμωνται ικανοι 31 ει γαρ εαυτους διεκρινομεν ουκ αν εκρινομεθα 32 κρινομενοι δε υπο κυριου παιδευομεθα ινα μη συν τω κοσμω κατακριθωμεν 33 ωστε αδελφοι μου συνερχομενοι εις το φαγειν αλληλους εκδεχεσθε 34 ει δε τις πεινα εν οικω εσθιετω ινα μη εις κριμα συνερχησθε τα δε λοιπα ως αν ελθω διαταξομαι
IGNT(i)
  1 G3402 μιμηται Imitators G3450 μου Of Me G1096 (G5737) γινεσθε Be, G2531 καθως According As G2504 καγω I Also "am" G5547 χριστου Of Christ.
  2 G1867 (G5719) επαινω   G1161 δε Now I Praise G5209 υμας You, G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G3754 οτι That G3956 παντα In All Things G3450 μου Me G3415 (G5769) μεμνησθε Ye Have Remembered; G2532 και And G2531 καθως According As G3860 (G5656) παρεδωκα I Delivered G5213 υμιν To You, G3588 τας The G3862 παραδοσεις Traditions G2722 (G5719) κατεχετε Ye Keep.
  3 G2309 (G5719) θελω   G1161 δε But I Wish G5209 υμας You G1492 (G5760) ειδεναι To Know, G3754 οτι That G3956 παντος Of Every G435 ανδρος Man G3588 η The G2776 κεφαλη Head G3588 ο The G5547 χριστος Christ G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is, G2776 κεφαλη   G1161 δε But Head G1135 γυναικος Of "the" Women "is" G3588 ο The G435 ανηρ Man, G2776 κεφαλη   G1161 δε And Head G5547 χριστου   G3588 ο Of Christ, G2316 θεος God.
  4 G3956 πας Every G435 ανηρ Man G4336 (G5740) προσευχομενος Praying G2228 η Or G4395 (G5723) προφητευων Prophesying, G2596 κατα " Anything " On "his" G2776 κεφαλης Head G2192 (G5723) εχων Having, G2617 (G5719) καταισχυνει Puts To Shame G3588 την   G2776 κεφαλην   G846 αυτου His Head.
  5 G3956 πασα   G1161 δε But Every G1135 γυνη Woman G4336 (G5740) προσευχομενη Praying G2228 η Or G4395 (G5723) προφητευουσα Prophesying G177 ακατακαλυπτω Uncovered G3588 τη With The G2776 κεφαλη Head, G2617 (G5719) καταισχυνει Puts To Shame G3588 την   G2776 κεφαλην   G1438 εαυτης Her Head; G1520 εν   G1063 γαρ For One G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G2532 και And G3588 το The G846 αυτο Same G3588 τη   G3587 (G5772) εξυρημενη With Having Been Shaven.
  6 G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If G3756 ου   G2619 (G5743) κατακαλυπτεται Be Not Covered G1135 γυνη A Woman, G2532 και Also G2751 (G5669) κειρασθω Let Her Be Shorn. G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If " It Be " G150 αισχρον Shameful G1135 γυναικι   G3588 το To A Woman G2751 (G5670) κειρασθαι To Be Shorn G2228 η Or G3587 (G5745) ξυρασθαι To Be Shaven, G2619 (G5744) κατακαλυπτεσθω Let Her Be Covered.
  7 G435 ανηρ   G3303 μεν   G1063 γαρ For Man Indeed G3756 ουκ Not G3784 (G5719) οφειλει Ought G2619 (G5745) κατακαλυπτεσθαι To Have Covered G3588 την The G2776 κεφαλην Head, G1504 εικων Image G2532 και And G1391 δοξα Glory G2316 θεου Of God G5225 (G5723) υπαρχων Being; G1135 γυνη   G1161 δε But Woman G1391 δοξα Glory G435 ανδρος Of Man G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is.
  8 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G435 ανηρ Man G1537 εκ Of G1135 γυναικος Woman, G235 αλλα But G1135 γυνη Woman G1537 εξ Of G435 ανδρος Man.
  9 G2532 και   G1063 γαρ For Also G3756 ουκ Not G2936 (G5681) εκτισθη Was Created G435 ανηρ Man G1223 δια On Account Of G3588 την The G1135 γυναικα Woman, G235 αλλα But G1135 γυνη Woman G1223 δια On Account Of G3588 τον The G435 ανδρα Man.
  10 G1223 δια Because Of G5124 τουτο This G3784 (G5719) οφειλει Ought G3588 η The G1135 γυνη Woman G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G2192 (G5721) εχειν To Have G1909 επι On G3588 της The G2776 κεφαλης Head, G1223 δια On Account Of G3588 τους The G32 αγγελους Angels.
  11 G4133 πλην However G3777 ουτε Neither "is" G435 ανηρ Man G5565 χωρις Apart From G1135 γυναικος Woman, G3777 ουτε Nor G1135 γυνη Woman G5565 χωρις Apart From G435 ανδρος Man, G1722 εν In "the" G2962 κυριω Lord.
  12 G5618 ωσπερ   G1063 γαρ For As G3588 η The G1135 γυνη Woman G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G435 ανδρος Man "is", G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G435 ανηρ Man G1223 δια By G3588 της The G1135 γυναικος Woman "is"; G3588 τα   G1161 δε   G3956 παντα But All Things G1537 εκ   G3588 του Of G2316 θεου God.
  13 G1722 εν In G5213 υμιν   G846 αυτοις Yourselves G2919 (G5657) κρινατε Judge : G4241 (G5901) πρεπον Becoming G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is It G1135 γυναικα For A Woman G177 ακατακαλυπτον   G3588 τω Uncovered G2316 θεω To God G4336 (G5738) προσευχεσθαι To Pray?
  14 G2228 η Or G3761 ουδε Not Even G846 αυτη   G3778   G3588 η Itself G5449 φυσις Nature G1321 (G5719) διδασκει Does Teach G5209 υμας You, G3754 οτι That G435 ανηρ   G3303 μεν A Man G1437 εαν If G2863 (G5725) κομα Have Long Hair G819 ατιμια A Dishonour G846 αυτω To Him G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is?
  15 G1135 γυνη A Woman G1161 δε But G1437 εαν If G2863 (G5725) κομα Have Long Hair, G1391 δοξα Glory G846 αυτη To Her G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is; G3754 οτι For G3588 η The G2864 κομη Long Hair G473 αντι Instead G4018 περιβολαιου Of A Covering G1325 (G5769) δεδοται Is Given G846 αυτη To Her.
  16 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G5100 τις Anyone G1380 (G5719) δοκει Thinks G5380 φιλονεικος Contentions G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be, G2249 ημεις We G5108 τοιαυτην Such G4914 συνηθειαν Custom G3756 ουκ   G2192 (G5719) εχομεν Have Not, G3761 ουδε Nor G3588 αι The G1577 εκκλησιαι   G3588 του Assemblies G2316 θεου Of God.
  17 G5124 τουτο   G1161 δε But " As To " This G3853 (G5723) παραγγελλων Charging G3756 ουκ   G1867 (G5719) επαινω "you" I Do Not Praise "you", G3754 οτι That G3756 ουκ Not G1519 εις For G3588 το The G2909 κρειττον Better, G235 αλλ But G1519 εις For G3588 το The G2276 ηττον Worse G4905 (G5736) συνερχεσθε Ye Come Together.
  18 G4412 πρωτον First G3303 μεν Indeed G1063 γαρ For G4905 (G5740) συνερχομενων Coming Together G5216 υμων Ye G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G1577 εκκλησια Assembly, G191 (G5719) ακουω I Hear G4978 σχισματα Divisions G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You G5225 (G5721) υπαρχειν To Be, G2532 και And G3313 μερος   G5100 τι Partly G4100 (G5719) πιστευω I Believe "it".
  19 G1163 (G5904) δει   G1063 γαρ For There Must G2532 και Also G139 αιρεσεις Sects G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You G1511 (G5750) ειναι Be, G2443 ινα That G3588 οι The G1384 δοκιμοι Approved G5318 φανεροι Manifest G1096 (G5638) γενωνται May Become G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You.
  20 G4905 (G5740) συνερχομενων Coming Together G3767 ουν Therefore G5216 υμων Ye G1909 επι   G3588 το   G846 αυτο Into One Place, G3756 ουκ Not G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is "the" G2960 κυριακον Lord's G1173 δειπνον Supper G5315 (G5629) φαγειν To Eat.
  21 G1538 εκαστος   G1063 γαρ For Each One G3588 το   G2398 ιδιον His Own G1173 δειπνον Supper G4301 (G5719) προλαμβανει Takes First G1722 εν   G3588 τω In G5315 (G5629) φαγειν Eating, G2532 και And G3739 ος   G3303 μεν One G3983 (G5719) πεινα Is Hungry G3739 ος   G1161 δε And Another G3184 (G5719) μεθυει Is Drunken.
  22 G3361 μη   G1063 γαρ For G3614 οικιας Houses G3756 ουκ   G2192 (G5719) εχετε Have Ye Not G1519 εις   G3588 το For G2068 (G5721) εσθιειν Eating G2532 και And G4095 (G5721) πινειν Drinking? G2228 η Or G3588 της The G1577 εκκλησιας   G3588 του Assembly G2316 θεου Of God G2706 (G5719) καταφρονειτε Do Ye Despise, G2532 και And G2617 (G5719) καταισχυνετε Put To Shame G3588 τους Them That G3361 μη   G2192 (G5723) εχοντας Have Not? G5101 τι What G5213 υμιν To You G2036 (G5632) ειπω Should I Say? G1867 (G5661) επαινεσω Shall I Praise G5209 υμας You G1722 εν In G5129 τουτω This? G3756 ουκ   G1867 (G5719) επαινω I Do Not Praise
  23 G1473 εγω   G1063 γαρ For I G3880 (G5627) παρελαβον Received G575 απο From G3588 του The G2962 κυριου Lord G3739 ο That Which G2532 και Also G3860 (G5656) παρεδωκα I Delivered G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G2424 ιησους Jesus G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G3571 νυκτι Night G3739 η In Which G3860 (G5712) παρεδιδοτο He Has Delivered Up G2983 (G5627) ελαβεν Took G740 αρτον Bread,
  24 G2532 και And G2168 (G5660) ευχαριστησας Having Given Thanks G2806 (G5656) εκλασεν He Broke "it", G2532 και And G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G2983 (G5628) λαβετε Take, G5315 (G5628) φαγετε Eat, G5124 τουτο This G3450 μου Of Me G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body G3588 το Which G5228 υπερ For G5216 υμων You "is" G2806 (G5746) κλωμενον Being Broken : G5124 τουτο This G4160 (G5720) ποιειτε Do G1519 εις   G3588 την In G1699 εμην   G364 αναμνησιν Remembrance Of Me.
  25 G5615 ωσαυτως In Like Manner G2532 και Also G3588 το The G4221 ποτηριον Cup, G3326 μετα   G3588 το After G1172 (G5658) δειπνησαι Having Supped, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G5124 τουτο   G3588 το This G4221 ποτηριον Cup G3588 η The G2537 καινη New G1242 διαθηκη Covenant G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G1722 εν In G3588 τω   G1699 εμω   G129 αιματι My Blood : G5124 τουτο This G4160 (G5720) ποιειτε Do, G3740 οσακις   G302 αν As Often As G4095 (G5725) πινητε Ye May Drink "it", G1519 εις In G3588 την   G1699 εμην   G364 αναμνησιν Remembrance Of Me.
  26 G3740 οσακις   G1063 γαρ   G302 αν For As Often As G2068 (G5725) εσθιητε   G3588 τον Ye May Eat G740 αρτον   G5126 τουτον This Bread, G2532 και And G3588 το   G4221 ποτηριον   G5124 τουτο This Cup G4095 (G5725) πινητε May Drink, G3588 τον The G2288 θανατον Death G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord G2605 (G5719) καταγγελλετε Ye Announce, G891 αχρις   G3739 ου   G302 αν Until G2064 (G5632) ελθη He May Come.
  27 G5620 ωστε So That G3739 ος   G302 αν Whosoever G2068 (G5725) εσθιη Should Eat G3588 τον   G740 αρτον   G5126 τουτον This Bread G2228 η Or G4095 (G5725) πινη Should Drink G3588 το The G4221 ποτηριον Cup G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord G371 αναξιως Unworthily, G1777 ενοχος Guilty G2071 (G5704) εσται Shall Be G3588 του Of The G4983 σωματος Body G2532 και And G129 αιματος Blood G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord.
  28 G1381 (G5720) δοκιμαζετω   G1161 δε But Let Prove G444 ανθρωπος A Man G1438 εαυτον Himself, G2532 και And G3779 ουτως Thus G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G740 αρτου Bread G2068 (G5720) εσθιετω Let Him Eat, G2532 και And G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G4221 ποτηριου Cup G4095 (G5720) πινετω Let Him Drink.
  29 G3588 ο   G1063 γαρ For He That G2068 (G5723) εσθιων Eats G2532 και And G4095 (G5723) πινων Drinks G371 αναξιως Unworthily, G2917 κριμα Judgment G1438 εαυτω To Himself G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Eats G2532 και And G4095 (G5719) πινει Drinks, G3361 μη Not G1252 (G5723) διακρινων Discerning G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord.
  30 G1223 δια Because Of G5124 τουτο This G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You G4183 πολλοι Many "are" G772 ασθενεις Weak G2532 και And G732 αρρωστοι Infirm, G2532 και And G2837 (G5743) κοιμωνται Are Fallen Asleep G2425 ικανοι Many.
  31 G1487 ει If G1063 γαρ For G1438 εαυτους Ourselves G1252 (G5707) διεκρινομεν We Scrutinized, G3756 ουκ   G302 αν   G2919 (G5712) εκρινομεθα We Should Not Be Judged.
  32 G2919 (G5746) κρινομενοι Being Judged G1161 δε But, G5259 υπο By "the" G2962 κυριου Lord G3811 (G5743) παιδευομεθα We Are Disciplined, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G4862 συν With G3588 τω The G2889 κοσμω World G2632 (G5686) κατακριθωμεν We Should Be Condemned.
  33 G5620 ωστε So That, G80 αδελφοι   G3450 μου My Brethren, G4905 (G5740) συνερχομενοι Coming Together G1519 εις   G3588 το For G5315 (G5629) φαγειν To Eat, G240 αλληλους One Another G1551 (G5737) εκδεχεσθε Wait For.
  34 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G5100 τις Anyone G3983 (G5719) πεινα Be Hungry, G1722 εν   G3624 οικω At Home G2068 (G5720) εσθιετω Let Him Eat, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G1519 εις For G2917 κριμα Judgment G4905 (G5741) συνερχησθε Ye May Come Together; G3588 τα   G1161 δε And The G3062 λοιπα Other Things G5613 ως   G302 αν Whenever G2064 (G5632) ελθω I May Come, G1299 (G5695) διαταξομαι I Will Set In Order.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1096 V-PNM-2P γινεσθε Become Ye G3402 N-NPM μιμηται Followers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2531 ADV καθως Even As G2504 P-1NS-C καγω I Also G5547 N-GSM χριστου Of Anointed
   2 G1161 CONJ δε Now G1867 V-PAI-1S επαινω I Praise G5209 P-2AP υμας You G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3754 CONJ οτι That G3415 V-RPI-2P μεμνησθε Ye Remember G3450 P-1GS μου Me G3956 A-APN παντα All G2532 CONJ και And G2722 V-PAI-2P κατεχετε Keep G3588 T-APF τας Thas G3862 N-APF παραδοσεις Traditions G2531 ADV καθως Just As G3860 V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα I Delivered G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You
   3 G1161 CONJ δε But G2309 V-PAI-1S θελω I Want G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1492 V-RAN ειδεναι To Know G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη Head G3956 A-GSM παντος Of Every G435 N-GSM ανδρος Man G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1161 CONJ δε And G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη Head G1135 N-GSF γυναικος Of Woman G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G1161 CONJ δε And G2776 N-NSF κεφαλη Head G5547 N-GSM χριστου Of Anointed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God
   4 G3956 A-NSM πας Every G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G4336 V-PNP-NSM προσευχομενος Praying G2228 PRT η Or G4395 V-PAP-NSM προφητευων Prophesying G2192 V-PAP-NSM εχων Having G2596 PREP κατα Over G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης Head G2617 V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει Dishonors G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην Head G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   5 G1161 CONJ δε But G3956 A-NSF πασα Every G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G4336 V-PNP-NSF προσευχομενη Praying G2228 PRT η Or G4395 V-PAP-NSF προφητευουσα Prophesying G3588 T-DSF τη With Tha G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη Head G177 A-DSF ακατακαλυπτω Uncovered G2617 V-PAI-3S καταισχυνει Dishonors G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην Head G1438 F-3GSF εαυτης Of Herself G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G1520 N-NSN εν One G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSN το The G846 P-NSN αυτο Same G3588 T-DSF τη As Tha G3587 V-RPP-DSF εξυρημενη Who Has Been Shaven
   6 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2619 V-PPI-3S κατακαλυπτεται Is Covered G2751 V-AMM-3S κειρασθω Let Her Shear Herself G2532 CONJ και Also G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G150 A-NSN αισχρον Ugly G1135 N-DSF γυναικι For Woman G3588 T-NSN το The G2751 V-AMN κειρασθαι To Shear Herself G2228 PRT η Or G3587 V-PPN ξυρασθαι To Be Shaven G2619 V-PPM-3S κατακαλυπτεσθω She Should Be Covered
   7 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3784 V-PAI-3S οφειλει Ought G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2619 V-PPN κατακαλυπτεσθαι To Cover G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην Head G5225 V-PAP-NSM υπαρχων Being G1504 N-NSF εικων Image G2532 CONJ και And G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1161 CONJ δε But G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G435 N-GSM ανδρος Of Man
   8 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1537 PREP εκ From G1135 N-GSF γυναικος Woman G235 CONJ αλλα But G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G1537 PREP εξ From G435 N-GSM ανδρος Man
   9 G2532 CONJ και And G1063 CONJ γαρ For G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G2936 V-API-3S εκτισθη Was Created G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1223 PREP δια For G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G235 CONJ αλλα Instead G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G1223 PREP δια For G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G435 N-ASM ανδρα Man
   10 G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G3784 V-PAI-3S οφειλει Ought G2192 V-PAN εχειν To Have G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Authority G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης Head G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-APM τους Thos G32 N-APM αγγελους Agents
   11 G4133 ADV πλην Nevertheless G3777 CONJ ουτε Neither G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G5565 ADV χωρις Independent G1135 N-GSF γυναικος Of Woman G3777 CONJ ουτε Nor G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G5565 ADV χωρις Independent G435 N-GSM ανδρος Of Man G1722 PREP εν In G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord
   12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5618 ADV ωσπερ Just As G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G435 N-GSM ανδρος Man G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1135 N-GSF γυναικος Woman G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   13 G2919 V-AAM-2P κρινατε Judge Ye G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G846 T-DPM αυτοις Yourselves G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is It G4241 V-PQP-NSN πρεπον Proper G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G4336 V-PNN προσευχεσθαι To Pray G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G177 A-ASF ακατακαλυπτον Uncovered
   14 G2228 PRT η Or G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5449 N-NSF φυσις Nature G846 T-NSF αυτη Itself G3761 ADV ουδε Not G1321 V-PAI-3S διδασκει Teach G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3754 CONJ οτι That G1437 COND εαν If G435 N-NSM ανηρ Man G3303 PRT μεν Actually G2863 V-PAS-3S κομα Wears Long Hair G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G819 N-NSF ατιμια Disgrace G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him
   15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G2863 V-PAS-3S κομα Wears Long Hair G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2864 N-NSF κομη Hair G1325 V-RPI-3S δεδοται Has Been Given G473 PREP αντι For G4018 N-GSN περιβολαιου Cloak
   16 G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NSM τις Any G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκει Appears G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G5380 A-NSM φιλονεικος Strife-loving G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν Have G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην Such G4914 N-ASF συνηθειαν Custom G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G1577 N-NPF εκκλησιαι Congregations G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   17 G1161 CONJ δε But G5124 D-ASN τουτο In This G3853 V-PAP-NSM παραγγελλων That Is Commanded G1867 V-PAI-1S επαινω I Praise G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3754 CONJ οτι Because G4905 V-PNI-2P συνερχεσθε Ye Assemble G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G2909 A-ASN-C κρειττον Better G235 CONJ αλλ But G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G2276 A-ASN ηττον Worse
   18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G4412 ADV πρωτον First G5216 P-2GP υμων Of Ye G4905 V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων When Coming Together G1722 PREP εν In G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Congregation G191 V-PAI-1S ακουω I Hear G4978 N-APN σχισματα Divisions G5225 V-PAN υπαρχειν To Be Present G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G2532 CONJ και And G4100 V-PAI-1S πιστευω I Believe G5100 X-ASN τι Something G3313 N-ASN μερος Part
   19 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Is Necessary G2532 CONJ και Also G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G139 N-NPF αιρεσεις Factions G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1384 A-NPM δοκιμοι Genuine G1096 V-2ADS-3P γενωνται May Become G5318 A-NPM φανεροι Apparent G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You
   20 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G4905 V-PNP-GPM συνερχομενων When Coming Together G1909 PREP επι In G3588 T-ASN το The G846 P-ASN αυτο Same G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G2960 A-ASN κυριακον Lord-belonging G1173 N-ASN δειπνον Supper
   21 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G4301 V-PAI-3S προλαμβανει Proceeds G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G2398 A-ASN ιδιον Own G3588 T-ASN το The G1173 N-ASN δειπνον Meal G2532 CONJ και And G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3739 R-NSM ος Who G3983 V-PAI-3S πεινα Is Hungry G1161 CONJ δε And G3739 R-NSM ος Who G3184 V-PAI-3S μεθυει Is Drunken
   22 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3361 PRT-I μη Not? G2192 V-PAI-2P εχετε Have Ye G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G3614 N-APF οικιας Houses G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G2068 V-PAN εσθιειν To Eat G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAN πινειν To Drink G2228 PRT η Or G2706 V-PAI-2P καταφρονειτε Disparage Ye G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας Church G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G2617 V-PAI-2P καταισχυνετε Humiliate G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2192 V-PAP-APM εχοντας Having G5101 I-ASN τι What? G2036 V-2AAS-1S ειπω Shall I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1867 V-AAS-1S επαινεσω Shall I Praise G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1722 PREP εν In G5129 D-DSN τουτω This G1867 V-PAI-1S επαινω I Praise G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not
   23 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1473 P-1NS εγω I G3880 V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον Received G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G3739 R-ASN ο What G2532 CONJ και Also G3860 V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα I Delivered G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3571 N-DSF νυκτι Night G3739 R-DSF η In Which G3860 V-IPI-3S παρεδιδοτο He Was Betrayed G2983 V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν Took G740 N-ASM αρτον Bread
   24 G2532 CONJ και And G2168 V-AAP-NSM ευχαριστησας Having Expressed Thanks G2806 V-AAI-3S εκλασεν He Broke In Pieces G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G2983 V-2AAM-2P λαβετε Take Ye G5315 V-2AAM-2P φαγετε Eat G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSN το The G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-NSN το The G2806 V-PPP-NSN κλωμενον Broken G5228 PREP υπερ For G5216 P-2GP υμων You G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G4160 V-PAM-2P ποιειτε Do Ye G1519 PREP εις For G1699 S-1ASF εμην My G3588 T-ASF την Tha G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν Memorial
   25 G5615 ADV ωσαυτως Likewise G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSN το The G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον Cup G3326 PREP μετα After G3588 T-ASN το The G1172 V-AAN δειπνησαι To Eat G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G4221 N-NSN ποτηριον Cup G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2537 A-NSF καινη New G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη Covenant G1722 PREP εν In G1699 S-1DSN εμω My G3588 T-DSN τω The G129 N-DSN αιματι Blood G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G4160 V-PAM-2P ποιειτε Do Ye G3740 ADV οσακις As Often As G302 PRT αν Ever G4095 V-PAS-2P πινητε Ye Drink G1519 PREP εις For G1699 S-1ASF εμην My G3588 T-ASF την Tha G364 N-ASF αναμνησιν Memorial
   26 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3740 ADV οσακις As Often As G302 PRT αν Ever G2068 V-PAS-2P εσθιητε Ye Eat G5126 D-ASM τουτον This G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G740 N-ASM αρτον Bread G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAS-2P πινητε Drink G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3588 T-ASN το The G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον Cup G2605 V-PAI-2P καταγγελλετε Ye Proclaim G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2288 N-ASM θανατον Death G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G891 PREP αχρις Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G302 PRT αν Ever G2064 V-2AAS-3S ελθη He Comes
   27 G5620 CONJ ωστε Therefore G3739 R-NSM ος Who G302 PRT αν Ever G2068 V-PAS-3S εσθιη May Eat G5126 D-ASM τουτον This G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G740 N-ASM αρτον Bread G2228 PRT η Or G4095 V-PAS-3S πινη May Drink G3588 T-ASN το The G4221 N-ASN ποτηριον Cup G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G371 ADV αναξιως Unworthily G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται Will Be G1777 A-NSM ενοχος Guilty G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4983 N-GSN σωματος Body G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSN του Of The G129 N-GSN αιματος Blood G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord
   28 G1161 CONJ δε But G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G1381 V-PAM-3S δοκιμαζετω Let Him Examine G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον Himself G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G2068 V-PAM-3S εσθιετω Let Him Eat G1537 PREP εκ Of G3588 T-GSM του Tho G740 N-GSM αρτου Bread G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAM-3S πινετω Drink G1537 PREP εκ Of G3588 T-GSN του The G4221 N-GSN ποτηριου Cup
   29 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2068 V-PAP-NSM εσθιων Who Eats G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAP-NSM πινων Who Drinks G371 ADV αναξιως Unworthily G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει Eats G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAI-3S πινει Drinks G2917 N-ASN κριμα Condemnation G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1252 V-PAP-NSM διακρινων Discerning G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord
   30 G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G4183 A-NPM πολλοι Many G772 A-NPM ασθενεις Weak G2532 CONJ και And G732 A-NPM αρρωστοι Sickly G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G2532 CONJ και And G2425 A-NPM ικανοι Considerable G2837 V-PPI-3P κοιμωνται Sleep
   31 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G1252 V-IAI-1P διεκρινομεν We Were Discerning G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Ourselves G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G302 PRT αν Ever G2919 V-IPI-1P εκρινομεθα Were We Judged
   32 G1161 CONJ δε But G2919 V-PPP-NPM κρινομενοι When Judged G5259 PREP υπο By G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G3811 V-PPI-1P παιδευομεθα We Are Chastened G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2632 V-APS-1P κατακριθωμεν We May Be Condemned G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4862 PREP συν With G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2889 N-DSM κοσμω World
   33 G5620 CONJ ωστε Therefore G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G4905 V-PNP-NPM συνερχομενοι When Coming Together G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G1551 V-PNM-2P εκδεχεσθε Await G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other
   34 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NSM τις Any G3983 V-PAI-3S πεινα Is Hungry G2068 V-PAM-3S εσθιετω Let Him Eat G1722 PREP εν At G3624 N-DSM οικω Home G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4905 V-PNS-2P συνερχησθε Ye May Come Together G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1519 PREP εις For G2917 N-ASN κριμα Condemnation G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3062 A-APN λοιπα Rest G1299 V-FDI-1S διαταξομαι I Will Set In Order G5613 ADV ως As Soon As G302 PRT αν Ever G2064 V-2AAS-1S ελθω I Come
new(i)
  1 G1096 [G5737] Be G3402 ye imitators G3450 of me, G2531 even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Anointed.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 [G5719] I highly praise G5209 you, G80 brethren, G3754 that G3415 [G5769] ye remember G3450 me G3956 in all things, G2532 and G2722 [G5719] keep G3862 the ordinances, G2531 as G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 [G5719] I would have G5209 you G1492 [G5760] know, G3754 that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 [G5748] is G5547 Anointed; G1161 and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man; G1161 and G2776 the head G5547 of Anointed G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 [G5740] praying G2228 or G4395 [G5723] prophesying, G2192 [G5723] having G2776 his head G2596 covered, G2617 [G5719] dishonoureth G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G4336 [G5740] that prayeth G2228 or G4395 [G5723] prophesieth G2776 with her head G177 uncovered G2617 [G5719] dishonoureth G1438 her G2776 head: G1063 for G2076 [G5748] that is G2532 even G1520 all one G846 as if G3587 [G5772] she were shaved.
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 the woman G2619 0 is G3756 not G2619 [G5743] covered, G2751 0 let her G2532 also G2751 [G5669] be shorn: G1161 but G1487 if G149 it is a shame G1135 for a woman G2751 [G5670] to be shorn G2228 or G3587 [G5745] shaved, G2619 [G5744] let her be covered.
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 [G5719] ought G3756 not G2619 [G5745] to cover G2776 his head, G5225 [G5723] forasmuch as he is G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God: G1161 but G1135 the woman G2076 [G5748] is G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 the man G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G1537 from out of G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1537 from out of G435 the man.
  9 G1063 For G2532 also, G435 man G2936 0 was G3756 not G2936 [G5681] created G1223 on account of G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1223 on account of G435 the man.
  10 G5124 For this G1223 cause G3784 [G5719] ought G1135 the woman G2192 [G5721] to have G1849 authority G1909 on G2776 her head G1223 because G32 of the messengers.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless G3777 neither G435 is the man G5565 without G1135 the woman, G3777 neither G1135 the woman G5565 without G435 the man, G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 the woman G1537 is from G435 the man, G3779 even so G435 is the man G2532 also G1223 by G1135 the woman; G1161 but G3956 all things G1537 from G2316 God.
  13 G2919 [G5657] Judge G1722 in G5213 G846 yourselves: G2076 [G5748] is it G4241 [G5723] seemly G1135 that a woman G4336 [G5738] should pray G2316 to God G177 uncovered?
  14 G2228 Doth G3761 not even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 [G5719] teach G5209 you, G3754 that, G1437 G3303 if G435 a man G2863 [G5725] hath long hair, G2076 [G5748] it is G819 a dishonour G846 to him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 [G5725] hath long hair, G2076 [G5748] it is G1391 a glory G846 to her: G3754 for G2864 her long hair G1325 [G5769] is given G846 her G473 instead of G4018 a wrap.
  16 G1161 But G1536 if any man G1380 [G5719] seemeth G1511 [G5750] to be G5380 contentious, G2249 we G2192 [G5719] have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom, G3761 neither G1577 the congregations G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 Now G5124 in this G3853 [G5723] that I declare G1867 [G5719] to you I highly praise G3756 you not, G3754 that G4905 [G5736] ye come together G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better, G235 but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 For G3303 indeed G4412 first, G5216 ye G4905 [G5740] coming together G1722 in the G1577 congregation, G191 [G5719] I hear G5225 [G5721] that there are G4978 splits G1722 among G5213 you; G2532 and G3313 I partly G4100 [G5719] believe G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1163 [G5748] there must G1511 [G5750] be G2532 also G139 sects G1722 among G5213 you, G2443 that G1384 they who are approved G1096 [G5638] may be become G5318 evident G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G3767 When therefore G5216 ye G4905 [G5740] come together G1909 in G846 one place, G2076 [G5748] this is G3756 not G5315 [G5629] to eat G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper.
  21 G1063 For G1722 in G5315 [G5629] eating G1538 every one G4301 [G5719] taketh before G2398 another his own G1173 supper: G2532 and G3739 G3303 one G3983 [G5719] is hungry, G1161 and G3739 another G3184 [G5719] is drunk.
  22 G1063 What? G2192 [G5719] have ye G3378 not G3614 houses G2068 [G5721] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5721] to drink G1519 in? G2228 or G2706 [G5719] despise ye G1577 the congregation G2316 of God, G2532 and G2617 [G5719] shame G2192 [G5723] them that have G3361 not? G5101 What G2036 [G5632] shall I say G5213 to you? G1867 [G5661] shall I highly praise G5209 you G1722 in G5129 this? G1867 [G5719] I highly praise G3756 you not.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 [G5627] have received G575 from G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 to you, G3754 That G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 the same night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 [G5712] he was betrayed G2983 [G5627] took G740 bread:
  24 G2532 And G2168 [G5660] when he had given thanks, G2806 [G5656] he broke G2532 it, and G2036 [G5627] said, G2983 [G5628] { Take, G5315 [G5628] eat: G5124 this G2076 [G5748] is G3450 my G4983 body, G3588 which G2806 [G5746] is broken G5228 for G5216 you: G5124 this G4160 [G5720] do G1519 in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.}
  25 G5615 After the same manner G2532 also G4221 he took the cup, G3326 when G1172 [G5658] he had supped, G3004 [G5723] saying, G5124 { This G4221 cup G2076 [G5748] is G3588 the G2537 new G1242 covenant G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood: G5124 this G4160 [G5720] do ye, G3740 G302 as often as G4095 [G5725] ye drink G1519 it, in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.}
  26 G1063 For G302 G3740 as often as G2068 [G5725] ye eat G3588   G5126 this G740 bread, G2532 and G4095 [G5725] drink G3588   G5124 this G4221 cup, G2605 [G5719] ye do announce G3588 the G2962 Lord's G3588   G2288 death G891 G302 till G3739 he G2064 [G5632] shall come.
  27 G5620 Therefore G3739 G302 whoever G2068 [G5725] shall eat G5126 this G740 bread, G2228 and G4095 [G5725] drink G4221 this cup G2962 of the Lord, G371 unworthily, G2071 [G5704] shall be G1777 guilty G4983 of the body G2532 and G129 blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 0 let G444 a man G1381 [G5720] prove G1438 himself, G2532 and G3779 so G2068 [G5720] let him eat G1537 from out of G740 that bread, G2532 and G4095 [G5720] drink G1537 from out of G4221 that cup.
  29 G1063 For G2068 [G5723] he that eateth G2532 and G4095 [G5723] drinketh G371 unworthily, G2068 [G5719] eateth G2532 and G4095 [G5719] drinketh G2917 judgment G1438 to himself, G3361 not G1252 [G5723] discerning G2962 the Lord's G4983 body.
  30 G1223 0 For G5124 this G1223 cause G4183 many G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly G1722 among G5213 you, G2532 and G2425 many G2837 [G5743] sleep.
  31 G1063 For G1487 if G1252 [G5707] we would judge G1438 ourselves, G302 we should G3756 not G2919 [G5712] be judged.
  32 G1161 But G2919 [G5746] when we are judged, G3811 [G5743] we are chastened G5259 by G2962 the Lord, G3363 0 that G2632 0 we should G3363 not G2632 [G5686] be condemned G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G80 brethren, G4905 [G5740] when ye come together G1519 to G5315 [G5629] eat, G1551 [G5737] wait for G240 one for another.
  34 G1161 And G1536 if any man G3983 [G5719] is hungry, G2068 [G5720] let him eat G1722 at G3624 home; G3363 0 that G4905 0 ye come G3363 not G4905 [G5741] together G1519 to G2917 judgment. G1161 And G3062 the rest G1299 [G5695] will I set in order G5613 G302 when G2064 [G5632] I come.
Vulgate(i) 1 imitatores mei estote sicut et ego Christi 2 laudo autem vos fratres quod omnia mei memores estis et sicut tradidi vobis praecepta mea tenetis 3 volo autem vos scire quod omnis viri caput Christus est caput autem mulieris vir caput vero Christi Deus 4 omnis vir orans aut prophetans velato capite deturpat caput suum 5 omnis autem mulier orans aut prophetans non velato capite deturpat caput suum unum est enim atque si decalvetur 6 nam si non velatur mulier et tondeatur si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi aut decalvari velet caput suum 7 vir quidem non debet velare caput quoniam imago et gloria est Dei mulier autem gloria viri est 8 non enim vir ex muliere est sed mulier ex viro 9 etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem sed mulier propter virum 10 ideo debet mulier potestatem habere supra caput propter angelos 11 verumtamen neque vir sine muliere neque mulier sine viro in Domino 12 nam sicut mulier de viro ita et vir per mulierem omnia autem ex Deo 13 vos ipsi iudicate decet mulierem non velatam orare Deum 14 nec ipsa natura docet vos quod vir quidem si comam nutriat ignominia est illi 15 mulier vero si comam nutriat gloria est illi quoniam capilli pro velamine ei dati sunt 16 si quis autem videtur contentiosus esse nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesiae Dei 17 hoc autem praecipio non laudans quod non in melius sed in deterius convenitis 18 primum quidem convenientibus vobis in ecclesia audio scissuras esse et ex parte credo 19 nam oportet et hereses esse ut et qui probati sunt manifesti fiant in vobis 20 convenientibus ergo vobis in unum iam non est dominicam cenam manducare 21 unusquisque enim suam cenam praesumit ad manducandum et alius quidem esurit alius autem ebrius est 22 numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum et bibendum aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis et confunditis eos qui non habent quid dicam vobis laudo vos in hoc non laudo 23 ego enim accepi a Domino quod et tradidi vobis quoniam Dominus Iesus in qua nocte tradebatur accepit panem 24 et gratias agens fregit et dixit hoc est corpus meum pro vobis hoc facite in meam commemorationem 25 similiter et calicem postquam cenavit dicens hic calix novum testamentum est in meo sanguine hoc facite quotienscumque bibetis in meam commemorationem 26 quotienscumque enim manducabitis panem hunc et calicem bibetis mortem Domini adnuntiatis donec veniat 27 itaque quicumque manducaverit panem vel biberit calicem Domini indigne reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini 28 probet autem se ipsum homo et sic de pane illo edat et de calice bibat 29 qui enim manducat et bibit indigne iudicium sibi manducat et bibit non diiudicans corpus 30 ideo inter vos multi infirmes et inbecilles et dormiunt multi 31 quod si nosmet ipsos diiudicaremus non utique iudicaremur 32 dum iudicamur autem a Domino corripimur ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur 33 itaque fratres mei cum convenitis ad manducandum invicem expectate 34 si quis esurit domi manducet ut non in iudicium conveniatis cetera autem cum venero disponam
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. 2 Laudo autem vos fratres quod per omnia mei memores estis: et sicut tradidi vobis, præcepta mea tenetis. 3 Volo autem vos scire quod omnis viri caput, Christus est: caput autem mulieris, vir: caput vero Christi, Deus. 4 Omnis vir orans, aut prophetans velato capite, deturpat caput suum. 5 Omnis autem mulier orans, aut prophetans non velato capite, deturpat caput suum: unum enim est ac si decalvetur. 6 Nam si non velatur mulier, tondeatur. Si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi, aut decalvari, velet caput suum. 7 Vir quidem non debet velare caput suum: quoniam imago et gloria Dei est, mulier autem gloria viri est. 8 Non enim vir ex muliere est, sed mulier ex viro. 9 Etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem, sed mulier propter virum. 10 Ideo debet mulier potestatem habere supra caput propter angelos. 11 Verumtamen neque vir sine muliere: neque mulier sine viro in Domino. 12 Nam sicut mulier de viro, ita et vir per mulierem: omnia autem ex Deo. 13 Vos ipsi judicate: decet mulierem non velatam orare Deum? 14 Nec ipsa natura docet vos, quod vir quidem si comam nutriat, ignominia est illi: 15 mulier vero si comam nutriat, gloria est illi: quoniam capilli pro velamine ei dati sunt. 16 Si quis autem videtur contentiosus esse: nos talem consuetudinem non habemus, neque ecclesia Dei. 17 Hoc autem præcipio: non laudans quod non in melius, sed in deterius convenitis. 18 Primum quidem convenientibus vobis in ecclesiam, audio scissuras esse inter vos, et ex parte credo. 19 Nam oportet et hæreses esse, ut et qui probati sunt, manifesti fiant in vobis. 20 Convenientibus ergo vobis in unum, jam non est Dominicam cœnam manducare. 21 Unusquisque enim suam cœnam præsumit ad manducandum, et alius quidem esurit, alius autem ebrius est. 22 Numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum, et bibendum? aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis, et confunditis eos qui non habent? Quid dicam vobis? laudo vos? in hoc non laudo. 23 Ego enim accepi a Domino quod et tradidi vobis, quoniam Dominus Jesus in qua nocte tradebatur, accepit panem, 24 { et gratias agens fregit, et dixit: Accipite, et manducate: hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis tradetur: hoc facite in meam commemorationem.} 25 { Similiter et calicem, postquam cœnavit, dicens: Hic calix novum testamentum est in meo sanguine: hoc facite quotiescumque bibetis, in meam commemorationem.} 26 Quotiescumque enim manducabitis panem hunc, et calicem bibetis, mortem Domini annuntiabitis donec veniat. 27 Itaque quicumque manducaverit panem hunc, vel biberit calicem Domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. 28 Probet autem seipsum homo: et sic de pane illo edat, et de calice bibat. 29 Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit, non dijudicans corpus Domini. 30 Ideo inter vos multi infirmi et imbecilles, et dormiunt multi. 31 Quod si nosmetipsos dijudicaremus, non utique judicaremur. 32 Dum judicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur. 33 Itaque fratres mei, cum convenitis ad manducandum, invicem exspectate. 34 Si quis esurit, domi manducet, ut non in judicium conveniatis. Cetera autem, cum venero, disponam.
Wycliffe(i) 1 Be ye my foleweris, as Y am of Crist. 2 And, britheren, Y preise you, that bi alle thingis ye ben myndeful of me; and as Y bitook to you my comaundementis, ye holden. 3 But Y wole that ye wite, that Crist is heed of ech man; but the heed of the womman is the man; and the heed of Crist is God. 4 Ech man preiynge, or profeciynge, whanne his heed is hilid, defoulith his heed. 5 But ech womman preiynge, or profeciynge, whanne hir heed is not hilid, defoulith hir heed; for it is oon, as if sche were pollid. 6 And if a womman be not keuered, be sche pollid; and if it is foul thing to a womman to be pollid, or to be maad ballid, hile sche hir heed. 7 But a man schal not hile his heed, for he is the ymage and the glorie of God; but a womman is the glorie of man. 8 For a man is not of the womman, but the womman of the man. 9 And the man is not maad for the womman, but the womman for the man. 10 Therfor the womman schal haue an hilyng on hir heed, also for aungelis. 11 Netheles nether the man is with outen womman, nether the womman is with oute man, in the Lord. 12 Forwhi as the womman is of man, so the man is bi the womman; but alle thingis ben of God. 13 Deme ye you silf; bisemeth it a womman not hilid on the heed to preye God? 14 Nether the kynde it silf techith vs, for if a man nursche longe heer, it is schenschipe to hym; 15 but if a womman nurische longe heer, it is glorie to hir, for heeris ben youun to hir for keueryng. 16 But if ony man is seyn to be ful of strijf, we han noon siche custom, nethir the chirche of God. 17 But this thing Y comaunde, not preisynge, that ye comen togidere not in to the betere, but in to the worse. 18 First for whanne ye comen togidere in to the chirche, Y here that discenciouns ben, and in parti Y bileue. 19 For it bihoueth eresies to be, that thei that ben prouyd, ben opynli knowun in you. 20 Therfor whanne ye comen togidere in to oon, now it is not to ete the Lordis soper; 21 for whi ech man bifor takith his soper to ete, and oon is hungry, and another is drunkun. 22 Whether ye han not housis to ete and drynke, or ye dispisen the chirche of God, and confounden hem that han noon? What schal Y seie to you? Y preise you, but here yn Y preise you not. 23 For Y haue takun of the Lord that thing, which Y haue bitakun to you. For the Lord Jhesu, in what niyt he was bitraied, 24 took breed, and dide thankyngis, and brak, and seide, Take ye, and ete ye; this is my bodi, which schal be bitraied for you; do ye this thing in to my mynde. 25 Also the cuppe, aftir that he hadde soupid, and seide, This cuppe is the newe testament in my blood; do ye this thing, as ofte as ye schulen drynke, in to my mynde. 26 For as ofte as ye schulen ete this breed, and schulen drynke the cuppe, ye schulen telle the deth of the Lord, til that he come. 27 Therfor who euere etith the breed, or drynkith the cuppe of the Lord vnworthili, he schal be gilti of the bodi and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But preue a man hym silf, and so ete he of `the ilke breed, and drynke of the cuppe. 29 For he that etith and drinkith vnworthili, etith and drinkith doom to hym, not wiseli demyng the bodi of the Lord. 30 Therfor among you many ben sijke and feble, and manye slepen. 31 And if we demyden wiseli vs silf, we schulden not be demyd; 32 but while we ben demyd of the Lord, we ben chastisid, that we be not dampnyd with this world. 33 Therfor, my britheren, whanne ye comen togidere to ete, abide ye togidere. 34 If ony man hungrith, ete he at home, that ye come not togidere in to doom. And Y schal dispose othere thingis, whanne Y come.
Tyndale(i) 1 Folowe me as I do Christ. 2 I commende you brethren that ye remeber me in all thinges and kepe the ordinaunces even as I delyvered them to you. 3 I wolde ye knew that Christ is the heed of every man. And the man is the womans heed. And God is Christes heed. 4 Eevery ma prayinge or prophesyinge havynge eny thynge on his heed shameth his heed. 5 Every woman that prayeth or prophisieth bare hedded dishonesteth hyr heed. For it is even all one and the very same thinge even as though she were shaven. 6 If the woman be not covered lett her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woma to be shorne or shave let her cover her heed. 7 A man ought not to cover his heed for as moche as he is the image and glory of God. The woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the ma. 9 Nether was the man created for ye womas sake: but the woma for the mannes sake 10 For this cause ought the woma to have power on her heed for the angels sakes. 11 Neverthelesse nether is the ma with oute the woma nether the woma with out the man in the lorde. 12 For as the woman is of the man eve so is the man by the woman: but all is of God. 13 Iudge in youre selves whether it be coly yt a woman praye vnto god bare heeded. 14 Or els doth not nature teach you that it is a shame for a man 15 if he have longe heere: and a prayse to a woman yf she have longe heere? For her heere is geven her to cover her with all. 16 If there be eny man amonge you yt lusteth to stryve let him knowe that we have no soche custome nether the congregacions of God. 17 This I warne you of and commende not that ye come to gedder: not after a better maner but after a worsse. 18 Fyrst of all when ye come togedder in the cogregacion I heare that ther is dissencion amonge you: and I partly beleve it. 19 For ther must be sectes amonge you that they which are perfecte amonge you myght be knowen. 20 When ye come to gedder a man cannot eate the lordes supper. For every man begynneth a fore to eate his awne supper. 21 And one is hongrye and another is dronken. Have ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? 22 Or els despyse ye the congregacion of god and shame them that have not? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you: In this prayse I you not. 23 That which I delyvered vnto you I receaved of ye lorde. For ye lorde Iesus the same nyght in which he was betrayed toke breed: 24 and thanked and brake and sayde. Take ye and eate ye: this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. 25 After the same maner he toke the cup when sopper was done sayinge. This cup is the newe testament in my bloude. This do as oft as ye drynke it in the remebraunce of me. 26 For as often as ye shall eate this breed and drynke this cup ye shall shewe the lordes deeth tyll he come. 27 Wherfore whosoevere shall eate of this bred or drynke of the cup vnworthely shalbe giltie of the body and bloud of the Lorde 28 Let a ma therfore examen him silfe and so let hi eate of the breed and drynke of the cup. 29 For he yt eateth or drinketh vnworthely eateth and drynketh his awne damnacion because he maketh no difference of the lordis body. 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke amoge you and many slepe. 31 Yf we had truly iudged oure selves we shuld not have bene iudged. 32 But when we are iudged of the lorde we are chastened because we shuld not be daned with the worlde. 33 Wherfore my brethren when ye come to gedder to eate tary one for another. 34 Yf eny ma hoger let hi eate at home yt ye come not togedder vnto condenacio. Other thinges will I set in order whe I come.
Coverdale(i) 1 I commende you 2 brethren, that ye remembre me in all poyntes, and kepe the ordinaunces, eue as I delyuered them vnto you. 3 But I certifye you, that Christ is the heade of euery man. As for ye man, he is the heade of ye woman, but God is Christes heade. 4 Euery man that prayeth or prophecieth, and hath eny thinge on his heade, shameth his heade. 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophecieth with vncouered heade, dishonesteth hir heade. For it is euen a lyke moch as yf she were shauen. 6 Yf the woma be not couered, let hir heer also be cut of. But yf it be vncomely for a woman to haue hir heer cut of or to be shauen, then let hir couer hir heade. 7 Neuertheles the man oughte not to couer his heade, for so moch as he is the ymage and glory of God: but the woma is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Nether was the man created for the womans sake, but the woma for the mans sake. 10 Therfore ought the woman to haue a power vpon hir heade, for the angels sakes. 11 Neuertheles nether is the man without ye woman, nether the woman without the ma in the LORDE. 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so commeth the man also by the woman, but all of God. 13 Iudge ye by yor selues, whether it be comly, yt a woma praye before God bare headed? 14 Or doth not nature teach you, yt it is a shame for a man 15 yf he weere loge heer, & a prayse to ye woma, yf she weere loge heer? For hir heer is geue heer to couer her withall. 16 But yf there be eny man amoge you that hath lust to stryue, let him knowe, that we haue no soch custome, nether the congregacions of God. 17 But this must I warne you of: I commende it not, that ye come together not after a better maner but after a worse. 18 First, whan ye come together in the congregacion, I heare, that there are discensions amonge you, and I partly beleue it. 19 For there must be sectes amonge you, that they which are perfecte amonge you, mighte be knowne. 20 Now whan ye come together, the LORDES supper can not be kepte. For whan it shulde be kepte, euery ma taketh his awne supper afore. 21 And one is hogrie, another is dronke. Haue ye not houses to eate and drynke in? 22 Or despyse ye ye cogregacion of God, and shame them that haue not? What shal I saye vnto you? Shal I prayse you? in this prayse I you not. 23 That which I delyuered vnto you, receaued I of the LORDE. For the LORDE Iesus the same nighte in the which he was betrayed, toke the bred, 24 & gaue thankes, and brake it, and sayde: Take ye, & eate ye, this is my body, which is broken for you. This do in the remembraunce of me. 25 After the same maner also he toke ye cuppe whan supper was done, and sayde: This cuppe is the new Testament in my bloude, this do (as oft as ye drynke it) in the remebrauce of me. 26 For as oft as ye shal eate of this bred, & drynke of this cuppe, ye shal shewe the LORDES death, vntyll he come. 27 Wherfore who soeuer shal eate off this bred, and drynke off this cuppe of the LORDE vnworthely, shalbe giltye of the body and bloude of the LORDE. 28 But let a man examen himselfe, and so let him eate of this bred, and drynke of this cuppe. 29 For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthely, eateth & drynketh his awne damnacion, because he maketh no differece of the LORDES body. 30 Therfore are there so many weake and sicke amoge you, and many slepe. 31 For yf we iudged oure selues, we shulde not be iudged. 32 But whan we are iudged, we are chastened of ye LORDE, that we shulde not be daned with the worlde. 33 Wherfore my brethren, whan ye come together to eate, tary one for another. 34 But yf eny man honger, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto codempnacion. As for other thinges, I wil set them in order whan I come.
MSTC(i) 1 Follow me as I do Christ. 2 I commend you brethren that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances even as I delivered them to you. 3 I would ye knew that Christ is the head of every man; and the man is the woman's head; and God is Christ's head. 4 Every man praying or prophesying having anything on his head, shameth his head. 5 Every woman that prayeth or prophesieth bare-headed, dishonesteth her head. For it is even all one and the very same thing, even as though she were shaven. 6 If the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn. If it be shame for a woman to be shaven or shorn, let her cover her head. 7 A man ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God. The woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman's sake: but the woman for the man's sake. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head, for the angels' sakes. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man by the woman: but all is of God. 13 Judge in yourselves whether it be comely that a woman pray unto God bareheaded. 14 Or else doth not nature teach you, that it is a shame for a man, if he have long hair: 15 and a praise to a woman if she have long hair? For her hair is given her to cover her withal. 16 If there be any man among you that lusteth to strife, let him know that we have no such customs, neither the congregations of God. 17 This I warn you of, and commend not that ye come together: not after a better manner but after a worse. 18 First of all, when ye come together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among you: And I partly believe it. 19 For there must be sects among you, that they which among you are perfect might be known. 20 When ye come together in one place, a man cannot eat the Lord's supper. 21 For every man beginneth afore to eat his own supper. And one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or else despise ye the congregation of God? And shame them that have not? What shall I say unto you? Shall I praise you? In this praise I you not. 23 That which I delivered unto you I received of the Lord. For the Lord Jesus the same night in the which he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and thanked and brake, and said, "Take ye, and eat ye. This is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembrance of me." 25 After the same manner he took the cup when supper was done saying, "This cup is the new testament in my blood, this do as oft as ye drink it, in the remembrance of me." 26 For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye shall show the Lord's death, till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat of this bread, or drink of the cup unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man therefore examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth or drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he maketh no difference of the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. 31 If we had truly judged ourselves, we should not have been judged. 32 But when we are judged of the Lord we are chastened, because we should not be damned with the world. 33 Wherefore my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come.
Matthew(i) 1 Folowe me, as I do Christe. 2 I commende you brethren that ye remembre me in al thinges, & kepe the ordinaunces euen as I deliuered them to you. 3 I woulde you knewe that Christ is the heade of euery man. And the man is the womans heade. And God is Christes heade. 4 Euery man praiynge or prophesiynge hauing any thinge on his heade, shameth his head. 5 Euery woman that prayeth or prophesyeth bare headed, dishonesteth her heade. For it is euen all one, and the very same thinge, euen as though she were shauen. 6 If the woman be not couered, let her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen let her couer her head. 7 A man oughte not to couer his heade, for as muche as he is the ymage and glorye of God. The woman is the glorye of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mannes sake. 10 For thys cause ought the woman to haue power on her heade, for the aungels sakes. 11 Neuerthelesse, neyther is the man wythout the woman neyther the woman wythout the man in the Lorde. 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so is the man by the woman: but al is of God. 13 Iudge in your selfes whether it be comelye, that a woman praye vnto God beare headed. 14 Or els doeth not nature teache you that it is a shame for a man, 15 yf he haue longe heyr, & prayse to a woman, yf she haue longe heyre? For her heyre is geuen her to couer her wythall. 16 If there be anye man amonge you, that lusteth to striue let hym knowe that we haue no suche custome, neither the congregations of God. 17 This I warne you of, and commende not that ye come together: not after a better maner but after a worsse. 18 Fyrste of all when ye come together in the congregacion, I heare that there is dyssencyon amonge you, and I partely, beleue it. 19 For there muste be sectes amonge you, that they whyche are perfecte amonge you, myghte be knowen. 20 When ye come together a man can not eate the Lordes supper. For euery man beginneth afore to eate hys owne supper. 21 And one is houngerye, and another is drounken. Haue ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? 22 Or els despise ye the congregacion of God and shame them that haue not? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you: In thys prayse I you not. 23 That whiche I delyuered you, I receiued of the Lorde. For the Lorde Iesus the same nyght, in whyche he was betrayed, toke breade, 24 and thanked and brake, and sayde. Take ye, eate ye thys is my bodye whiche is broken for you. Thys do ye in the remembraunce of me. 25 After the same maner he toke the cuppe, when supper was done, saying. Thys cuppe is the newe testamente in my bloude. Thys do as ofte as ye drynke it, in the remembraunce of me. 26 For as often as ye shal eate thys breade, and drincke this cuppe, ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come. 27 Wherfore whosoeuer shall eate of this bread, or drinke of the cuppe vnworthely, shall be gyltie of the bodye and bloude of the Lorde. 28 Let a man therfore examen hym selfe, and so let hym eate of the breade and drynke of the cuppe. 29 For he that eateth or drinketh vnworthelye, eateth and drynketh his owne dampnation, because he maketh no difference of the Lordes bodye. 30 For this cause manye are weake and sycke amonge you, and manye slepe. 31 Yf we had truely iudged our selues, we should not haue ben iudged. 32 But when we are iudged of the Lorde, we are chastened, because we shoulde not be dampued wyth the worlde. 33 Wherfore my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. 34 If any man hunger, let hym eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condempnation. Other thynges wil I set in order when I come.
Great(i) 1 Be ye the folowers of me, as I am the folower of Christ. 2 I commende you brethren, that ye remember me in all thynges, and kepe the ordinaunces, euen as I delyuered them to you. 3 But I wolde haue you to knowe, that Christ is the heed of euery man. And the man is the womans heed. And God is Christes heed. 4 Euery man prayinge or prophesyinge hauing eny thynge on his heed, shameth his heed. 5 Euery woman that prayeth or prophesyeth bare headed, dishonesteth hyr head. For that is euen all one, as yf she were shauen. 6 If the woman be not couered, let her also be shoren. If it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her couer her heed. 7 A man ought not to couer his heed, for as moch as he is the ymage and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 Nether was the man created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mannes sake. 10 For this cause ought the woman to haue power on her heed, for the angels sakes: 11 Neuerthelesse, nether is the man with out the woman. nether the woman without the man in the Lorde. 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so is the man: by the woman: but all of God. 13 Iudge in youre selues, whether it be comly that a woman praye vnto God bare heeded. 14 Doth not nature it selfe teach you, that it is a shame for a man, 15 yf he haue longe heere: and a prayse to a woman: yf she haue longe heer. For hyr heer is geuen her to couer her withall. 16 If any man luste to stryue, we haue no soch custome, nether the congregacyons of God. 17 This I warne you of, and commende not, that ye come not together after a better maner, but after a worsse. 18 For fyrst of all when ye come together in the congregacion, I heare that there is dyssencyon amonge you: and I partely beleue it. 19 For ther must be sectes amonge you, that they which are perfect amonge you, myght be knowen 20 When ye come to gether therfore into one place, the Lordes supper can not be eaten. For euery man begynneth afore to eate his awne supper. 21 And one is hongry, and another is droncken. Haue ye not houses to eate and to drincke in? 22 Despyse ye the congregacion of God, and shame them that haue not? What shall I saye vnto you? shal I prayse you? In this prayse I you not. 23 That which I delyuered vnto you, I receaued of the Lorde. For the Lorde Iesus the same nyght, in which he was betrayed, toke breed: 24 and whan he had geuen thankes, he brake it and sayde: Take ye, and eate: this is my body, whych is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. 25 After the same maner also he toke the cup, when supper was done, sayinge: This cuppe is the new testament in my bloude. Thys do as oft as ye dryncke it, in remembraunce of me. 26 For as often as ye shall eate this breed, and drincke this cup: ye shall shewe the Lordes deeth tyll he come. 27 Wherfore, whosoeuer, shall eate of this bread, or dryncke of the cup of the Lorde vnworthely, shalbe gyltye of the body and bloud of the Lorde. 28 But let a man examen him selfe, and so let him eate of the breed, and drincke of the cup. 29 For he that eateth or dryncketh vnworthely, eateth and dryncketh his awne damnacyon, because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body. 30 For this cause many are weake and sycke amonge you, and many slepe. 31 For If we had iudged oure selues, we shuld not haue bene iudged. 32 But when we are iudged of the Lorde, we are chastened, that we shulde not be damned with the worlde. 33 Wherfore my brethren when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. 34 If any man honger, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condemnacyon. Other thynges will I set in order, when I come.
Geneva(i) 1 Be yee followers of mee, euen as I am of Christ. 2 Now brethren, I commend you, that ye remember all my things, and keepe the ordinances, as I deliuered them to you. 3 But I wil that ye know, that Christ is the head of euery man: and the man is the womans head: and God is Christs head. 4 Euery man praying or prophecying hauing any thing on his head, dishonoureth his head. 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophecieth bare headed, dishonoureth her head: for it is euen one very thing, as though she were shauen. 6 Therefore if the woman be not couered, let her also be shorne: and if it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her be couered. 7 For a man ought not to couer his head: for as much as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 For the man was not created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mans sake. 10 Therefore ought the woman to haue power on her head, because of the Angels. 11 Neuertheles, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman: but all things are of God. 13 Iudge in your selues, Is it comely that a woman pray vnto God vncouered? 14 Doeth not nature it selfe teach you, that if a man haue long heare, it is a shame vnto him? 15 But if a woman haue long heare, it is a prayse vnto her: for her heare is giuen her for a couering. 16 But if any man lust to be contentious, we haue no such custome, neither the Churches of God. 17 Nowe in this that I declare, I prayse you not, that ye come together, not with profite, but with hurt. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the Church, I heare that there are dissentions among you: and I beleeue it to be true in some part. 19 For there must be heresies euen among you, that they which are approoued among you, might be knowen. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eate the Lords Supper. 21 For euery man when they should eate, taketh his owne supper afore, and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 Haue ye not houses to eate and to drinke in? despise ye the Church of God, and shame them that haue not? what shall I say to you? shall I prayse you in this? I prayse you not. 23 For I haue receiued of the Lord that which I also haue deliuered vnto you, to wit, That the Lord Iesus in the night when he was betrayed, tooke bread: 24 And when hee had giuen thankes, hee brake it, and sayde, Take, eate: this is my body, which is broken for you: this doe ye in remembrance of me. 25 After the same maner also he tooke the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the Newe Testament in my blood: this doe as oft as ye drinke it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye shall eate this bread, and drinke this cup, ye shewe the Lords death till hee come. 27 Wherefore, whosoeuer shall eate this bread, and drinke the cup of the Lord vnworthily, shall be guiltie of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let euery man therefore examine himselfe, and so let him eate of this bread, and drinke of this cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh vnworthily, eateth and drinketh his owne damnation, because he discerneth not the Lords body. 30 For this cause many are weake, and sicke among you, and many sleepe. 31 For if we would iudge our selues, we should not be iudged. 32 But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lord, because we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. 34 And if any man be hungry, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come.
Bishops(i) 1 Be ye the folowers of me, euen as I am of Christe 2 I commende you brethren, that ye remember me in all thinges, and kepe the ordinaunces, as I deliuered them to you 3 But I wyl that ye knowe, that Christ is the head of euery man. And the man is the womans head: And God is Christes head 4 Euery man praying or prophesiyng, hauyng any thing on his head, shameth his head 5 But euery woman that prayeth or prophesieth bare headed, dishonesteth her head: For that is euen all one as yf she were shauen 6 Yf the woman be not couered, let her also be shorne. Yf it be a shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her couer her head 7 A man ought not to couer his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glorie of God: But the woman is the glorie of the man 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man 9 Neither was the man created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mans sake 10 For this cause ought the woman to haue power on her head, for the Angels sakes 11 Neuerthelesse, neither is the man without the woman, neither ye woman without the man, in the Lorde 12 For as the woman is of the man, euen so is the man by the woman, but all of God 13 Iudge in your selues, whether it be comely that a woman pray vnto God bare headed 14 Doth not nature it selfe teache you, that it is a shame for a man, yf he haue long heere 15 But yf a woman haue long heere, it is a prayse for her: For her heere is geuen her to couer her withall 16 If any man lust to striue, we haue no such custome, neither the Churches of God 17 This I warne you of, and commende not, that ye come together, not after a better maner, but after a worse 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the Churche, I heare that there is dissention among you, and I partly beleue it 19 For there must be sectes among you, that they which are approued among you, myght be knowen 20 When ye come together therfore into one place, you can not eate the Lordes supper 21 For euery one preuenteth other, in eatyng his owne supper. And one is hungry, and another is drunken 22 Haue ye not houses to eate & to drynke in? Despise ye the Churche of God, and shame them that haue not? What shall I say vnto you, shall I prayse you in this, I prayse you not 23 That which I deliuered vnto you, I receaued of the Lorde. For the Lord Iesus, the same nyght in the which he was betrayed, toke bread 24 And when he had geuen thankes, he brake it, and sayde: Take ye [and] eate, this is my body which is broke for you: This do ye in the remembraunce of me 25 After the same maner also [he toke] the cup, when he had supped, saying: This cup is the newe testament in my blood: This do as oft as ye drynke it, in remembraunce of me 26 For as often as ye shal eate this bread, and drynke this cup, ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come 27 Wherfore, whosoeuer shall eate this bread, and drynke this cup of the Lorde vnworthyly, shalbe gyltie of the body and blood of the Lorde 28 But let a man examine hym selfe, and so let hym eate of this bread, and drinke of this cuppe 29 For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthyly, eateth and drynketh his owne dampnation, [because] he maketh no difference of the Lordes body 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke among you, and many slepe 31 For yf we woulde iudge our selues, we shoulde not be iudged 32 But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lorde, that we shoulde not be dampned with the worlde 33 Wherfore my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another 34 If any man hunger, let hym eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condempnation. Other thynges wyll I set in order when I come
DouayRheims(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful of me and keep my ordinances as I have delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man: and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered disgraceth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head not covered disgraceth her head: for it is all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman be not covered, let her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a woman to be shorn or made bald, let her cover her head. 7 The man indeed ought not to cover his head: because he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 For the man was not created for the woman: but the woman for the man. 10 Therefore ought the woman to have a power over her head, because of the angels. 11 But yet neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman: but all things of God. 13 You yourselves judge. Doth it become a woman to pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you that a man indeed, if he nourish his hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman nourish her hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God. 17 Now this I ordain: not praising you, that you come together, not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all I hear that when you come together in the church, there are schisms among you. And in part I believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies: that they also, who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you come therefore together into one place, it is not now to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For every one taketh before his own supper to eat. And one indeed is hungry and another is drunk. 22 What, have you no houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? Do I praise you? In this I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, 24 And giving thanks, broke and said: Take ye and eat: This is my body, which shall be delivered for you. This do for the commemoration of me. 25 In like manner also the chalice, after he had supped, saying: This chalice is the new testament in my blood. This do ye, as often as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me. 26 For as often as you shall eat this bread and drink the chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he come. 27 Therefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself: and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the chalice. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 Therefore are there many infirm and weak among you: and many sleep. 31 But if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But whilst we are judged, we are chastised by the Lord, that we be not condemned with this world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any man be hungry, let him eat at home; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come.
KJV(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Be [G5737]   G3402 ye followers G3450 of me G2531 , even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 I praise [G5719]   G5209 you G80 , brethren G3754 , that G3415 ye remember [G5769]   G3450 me G3956 in all things G2532 , and G2722 keep [G5719]   G3862 the ordinances G2531 , as G3860 I delivered [G5656]   G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 I would have [G5719]   G5209 you G1492 know [G5760]   G3754 , that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 is [G5748]   G5547 Christ G1161 ; and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man G1161 ; and G2776 the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying [G5740]   G2228 or G4395 prophesying [G5723]   G2192 , having [G5723]   G2776 his head G2596 covered G2617 , dishonoureth [G5719]   G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G4336 that prayeth [G5740]   G2228 or G4395 prophesieth [G5723]   G2776 with her head G177 uncovered G2617 dishonoureth [G5719]   G1438 her G2776 head G1063 : for G2076 that is [G5748]   G2532 even G1520 all one G846 as if G3587 she were shaven [G5772]  .
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 the woman G2619 be G3756 not G2619 covered [G5743]   G2751 , let her G2532 also G2751 be shorn [G5669]   G1161 : but G1487 if G149 it be a shame G1135 for a woman G2751 to be shorn [G5670]   G2228 or G3587 shaven [G5745]   G2619 , let her be covered [G5744]  .
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 ought [G5719]   G3756 not G2619 to cover [G5745]   G2776 his head G5225 , forasmuch as he is [G5723]   G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God G1161 : but G1135 the woman G2076 is [G5748]   G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 the man G2076 is [G5748]   G3756 not G1537 of G1135 the woman G235 ; but G1135 the woman G1537 of G435 the man.
  9 G1063   G2532   G3756 Neither G2936 was G435 the man G2936 created [G5681]   G1223 for G1135 the woman G235 ; but G1135 the woman G1223 for G435 the man.
  10 G5124 For this G1223 cause G3784 ought [G5719]   G1135 the woman G2192 to have [G5721]   G1849 power G1909 on G2776 her head G1223 because G32 of the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless G3777 neither G435 is the man G5565 without G1135 the woman G3777 , neither G1135 the woman G5565 without G435 the man G1722 , in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 the woman G1537 is of G435 the man G3779 , even so G435 is the man G2532 also G1223 by G1135 the woman G1161 ; but G3956 all things G1537 of G2316 God.
  13 G2919 Judge [G5657]   G1722 in G5213 yourselves G846   G2076 : is it [G5748]   G4241 comely [G5723]   G1135 that a woman G4336 pray [G5738]   G2316 unto God G177 uncovered?
  14 G2228 Doth G3761 not even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 teach [G5719]   G5209 you G3754 , that G1437 , if G3303   G435 a man G2863 have long hair [G5725]   G2076 , it is [G5748]   G819 a shame G846 unto him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 have long hair [G5725]   G2076 , it is [G5748]   G1391 a glory G846 to her G3754 : for G2864 her hair G1325 is given [G5769]   G846 her G473 for G4018 a covering.
  16 G1161 But G1536 if any man G1380 seem [G5719]   G1511 to be [G5750]   G5380 contentious G2249 , we G2192 have [G5719]   G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom G3761 , neither G1577 the churches G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 Now G5124 in this G3853 that I declare [G5723]   G1867 unto you I praise [G5719]   G3756 you not G3754 , that G4905 ye come together [G5736]   G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better G235 , but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 For G3303   G4412 first of all G5216 , when ye G4905 come together [G5740]   G1722 in G1577 the church G191 , I hear [G5719]   G5225 that there be [G5721]   G4978 divisions G1722 among G5213 you G2532 ; and G3313 I partly G4100 believe [G5719]   G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1163 there must [G5748]   G1511 be [G5750]   G2532 also G139 heresies G1722 among G5213 you G2443 , that G1384 they which are approved G1096 may be made [G5638]   G5318 manifest G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G5216 When ye G4905 come together [G5740]   G3767 therefore G1909 into G846 one place G2076 , this is [G5748]   G3756 not G5315 to eat [G5629]   G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper.
  21 G1063 For G1722 in G5315 eating [G5629]   G1538 every one G4301 taketh before [G5719]   G2398 other his own G1173 supper G2532 : and G3739 one G3303   G3983 is hungry [G5719]   G1161 , and G3739 another G3184 is drunken [G5719]  .
  22 G1063 What G2192 ? have ye [G5719]   G3378 not G3614 houses G2068 to eat [G5721]   G2532 and G4095 to drink [G5721]   G1519 in G2228 ? or G2706 despise ye [G5719]   G1577 the church G2316 of God G2532 , and G2617 shame [G5719]   G2192 them that have [G5723]   G3361 not G5101 ? What G2036 shall I say [G5632]   G5213 to you G1867 ? shall I praise [G5661]   G5209 you G1722 in G5129 this G1867 ? I praise [G5719]   G3756 you not.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 have received [G5627]   G575 of G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 I delivered [G5656]   G5213 unto you G3754 , That G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 the same night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 he was betrayed [G5712]   G2983 took [G5627]   G740 bread:
  24 G2532 And G2168 when he had given thanks [G5660]   G2806 , he brake [G5656]   G2532 it, and G2036 said [G5627]   G2983 , Take [G5628]   G5315 , eat [G5628]   G5124 : this G2076 is [G5748]   G3450 my G4983 body G3588 , which G2806 is broken [G5746]   G5228 for G5216 you G5124 : this G4160 do [G5720]   G1519 in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.
  25 G5615 After the same manner G2532 also G4221 he took the cup G3326 , when G1172 he had supped [G5658]   G3004 , saying [G5723]   G5124 , This G4221 cup G2076 is [G5748]   G2537 the new G1242 testament G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood G5124 : this G4160 do ye [G5720]   G3740 , as oft as G302   G4095 ye drink [G5725]   G1519 it, in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.
  26 G1063 For G302 as often as G3740   G2068 ye eat [G5725]   G5126 this G740 bread G2532 , and G4095 drink [G5725]   G5124 this G4221 cup G2605 , ye do shew [G5719]   G2962 the Lord's G2288 death G891 till G302   G3739 he G2064 come [G5632]  .
  27 G5620 Wherefore G3739 whosoever G302   G2068 shall eat [G5725]   G5126 this G740 bread G2228 , and G4095 drink [G5725]   G4221 this cup G2962 of the Lord G371 , unworthily G2071 , shall be [G5704]   G1777 guilty G4983 of the body G2532 and G129 blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 let G444 a man G1381 examine [G5720]   G1438 himself G2532 , and G3779 so G2068 let him eat [G5720]   G1537 of G740 that bread G2532 , and G4095 drink [G5720]   G1537 of G4221 that cup.
  29 G1063 For G2068 he that eateth [G5723]   G2532 and G4095 drinketh [G5723]   G371 unworthily G2068 , eateth [G5719]   G2532 and G4095 drinketh [G5719]   G2917 damnation G1438 to himself G3361 , not G1252 discerning [G5723]   G2962 the Lord's G4983 body.
  30 G1223 For G5124 this G1223 cause G4183 many G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly G1722 among G5213 you G2532 , and G2425 many G2837 sleep [G5743]  .
  31 G1063 For G1487 if G1252 we would judge [G5707]   G1438 ourselves G302 , we should G3756 not G2919 be judged [G5712]  .
  32 G1161 But G2919 when we are judged [G5746]   G3811 , we are chastened [G5743]   G5259 of G2962 the Lord G3363 , that G2632 we should G3363 not G2632 be condemned [G5686]   G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Wherefore G3450 , my G80 brethren G4905 , when ye come together [G5740]   G1519 to G5315 eat [G5629]   G1551 , tarry [G5737]   G240 one for another.
  34 G1161 And G1536 if any man G3983 hunger [G5719]   G2068 , let him eat [G5720]   G1722 at G3624 home G3363 ; that G4905 ye come G3363 not G4905 together [G5741]   G1519 unto G2917 condemnation G1161 . And G3062 the rest G1299 will I set in order [G5695]   G5613 when G302   G2064 I come [G5632]  .
Mace(i) 1 Imitate herein my example as I do that of Christ. 2 now I commend you, brethren, for remembring all my orders, and for keeping the rules I delivered to you. 3 but I would have you take notice, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the wife, is the man; and the head of Christ, is God. 4 every man who prays or prophesies having his head covered, dishonoureth him who is his head: but every woman who prays 5 or prophesies with her head uncovered, dishonoureth the man who is her head: for it is the same thing as if her head was shav'd. 6 a woman may as well have the tonsure, as not wear her veil: the one is as indecent as the other. 7 A man ought not to be veil'd: he has the honour of being invested with authority from God, and may glory in his priority to the woman. 8 for the man was not taken from the woman: but the woman from the man. 9 nor was the man copied from the woman: but the woman from the man. 10 therefore the woman ought to be veil'd, out of regard to the angels. 11 however, the man and the woman are equal with respect to the Lord. 12 for as the woman was taken from the man, so man is born of the woman: and all are from God. 13 Be you yourselves judges: is it decent for a woman to pray to God without a veil? 14 does not settled custom show it is a shame for a man to have long hair? 15 on the contrary, such is an ornament to a woman: because it was given her as a sort of veil. 16 but if any man has a mind to be contentious, I answer, we have no such custom, nor any of the churches of God. 17 Now in what I am going to say, I do not commend you, because your assemblies are not to your advantage, but to your prejudice. 18 for first, I hear, that when you come together in the church, you fall into parties; and I believe it is true of some of you. 19 for there must be factions among you, whereby it will appear who among you are the approved. 20 when you thus assemble therefore, this is not eating the Lord's supper. 21 for in eating every one strives to take his own supper first, and while one is hungry, another is surfeited. 22 what, have you no houses to eat and drink in? or have ye a contempt for the church of God, or is it to insult those who are in want? what shall I say to you? shall I commend such behaviour? I do not approve of it. 23 For I received it from the Lord, and I inform'd you of it: that the Lord Jesus, the night in which he was betrayed, took bread: 24 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, "take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me." 25 in the same manner he took the cup, after supper, and said, "this cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me." 26 As often then as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye make a declaration of the Lord's death till he come. 27 so that whosoever eats this bread, and drinks this cup without respect to the Lord, does make a criminal use of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man then sift and approve himself, and accordingly let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 for he that eats and drinks in a disrespectful manner, not discriminating the Lord's body, eateth and drinketh to his own punishment. 30 hence it is, that many are weak and sickly among you, and no small number now sleep in their graves. 31 for if we made such a discrimination, we should not be punished. 32 but when we are punished, we are chastised by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, stay for one another. 34 and if any one is press'd with hunger, let him eat at home; that ye may not otherwise meet with punishment. as for other matters, I will set them in order when I come.
Whiston(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keep my traditions, as I delivered [them] to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ: and the head of the woman, [is] the man; and the head of Christ, is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head, 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with the head uncovered, dishonoureth her head; for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover the head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman: but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on the head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, neither the man without the woman in the Lord. 12 For as the woman [is] of the man, even so [is] the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge you own selves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature it self teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare, I praise [you] not, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies, that they also which are approved, may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, it is not still to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before [other], his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise [you] not. 23 For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the night in which he was betrayed, took bread. 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake [it], and said, This is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come, 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat the bread, and drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many [are] weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 But if we would judge our selves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto judgment. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
Wesley(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the orders, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of the woman is the man, and the head of every man is Christ, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered, dishonoureth her head; for it is the same as if she were shaved. 6 Therefore if a woman is not covered, let her also be shaved: but if it be shameful, for a woman to have her hair shaved off, or cut short, let her be covered. 7 A man indeed ought not to have his head covered, being the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the sake of the woman, but the woman for the sake of the man. 10 For this cause also the woman ought to have a veil upon her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 And as the woman was of the man, so also the man is by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge of yourselves: is it decent for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Doth not nature itself teach you, that for a man to have long hair, is a disgrace to him? 15 Whereas for a woman to have long hair, is a glory to her; for her hair was given her instead of a veil. 16 But if any one be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 But in this which I declare, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first, when ye come together in the church, I hear there are schisms among you, (and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be heresies also among you, that the approved among you may be manifest). 20 Therefore when ye come together into one place, it is not eating the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before another his own supper, and one is hungry, another drinks largely. 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or do ye despise the church of God, and shame them that have not? what shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? 23 I praise you not. For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus the night in which he was betrayed, 24 took bread, And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also he took the cup after he had supped, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: do this as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 Therefore as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye shew forth the Lord's death, till he come. 27 So that whosoever shall eat the bread and drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Therefore let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not distinguishing the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are sick and weak among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 And if any one be hungry, let him eat at home, that ye come not together to condemnation. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
Worsley(i) 1 Be ye then imitators of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I commend you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know that Christ is the head of every man; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having a veil on his head, dishonoureth Him who is his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoureth man her head; for it is even all one as if she were shaved. 6 For if a woman be not covered, she may as well be shorn: but if it be shameful to a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head covered, he being the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man was not of the woman; but the woman was taken out of the man: 9 nor was the man created for the sake of the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason ought the woman to have power on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman was originally from the man, so also is the man by the woman: but all things are from God. 13 Judge in yourselves, Is it decent for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a disgrace to him? 15 but if a woman have long hair it is a glory to her; because the hair was given her as for a veil. 16 But if any one is pleased to contend for the contrary, I answer, We have no such custom, nor any of the churches of God. 17 But whilst I am declaring this, I do not commend you, that ye assemble together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first when ye come together in the church, I hear there are divisions among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be even heresies among you, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye thus assemble together, this is not eating the Lord's supper: 21 for in eating every one takes his own supper first; and one is hungry, and another is glutted. 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or do ye despise the church of God, and shame those that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received from the Lord, that which I also delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus the same night in which He was betrayed took bread: 24 and gave thanks, and brake it, and said, "Take and eat; this is my body, which is going to be broken for you: this do in remembrance of me." 25 And in the same manner He took the cup, after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant ratified in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink of it, in remembrance of me." 26 As often then as ye eat of this bread, and drink of this cup, ye commemorate the Lord's death till he come. 27 So that whosoever eateth this bread, or drinketh of the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of profaning the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of this bread and drink of this cup: 29 for he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgement against himself, not distinguishing the Lord's body. 30 For this many among you are weak and infirm, and several are fallen asleep. 31 If then we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged: 32 but when judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait for one another: 34 and if any one be hungry, let him eat at home, that ye may not come together to your condemnation. And as to other things, I will set them in order when I come.
Haweis(i) 1 BE ye imitators of me, as I am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the injunctions as I delivered them unto you. 3 But I desire you to take notice that the head of every man is Christ; but the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, holding [a veil] over his head, dishonoureth his head; 5 but every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled, dishonoureth her head; for it is one and the same thing, as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not veiled, let her hair be clipped: but if it would be scandalous for a woman to appear clipped or shaved, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to veil his head, being the image and the glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 Also the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 Therefore ought the woman to retain upon her head [this badge of authority], because of the angels [of the churches]. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman was taken out of the man, so also is the man by the woman: but all things are of God. 13 Judge among yourselves, is it decent for a woman to be praying to God without a covering? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that if a man wear long flowing hair it is a dishonour to him? 15 But if a woman let her hair flow, it is an ornament to her; for the hair was given her for a covering, 16 But if any man mean to be contentious about it, we have no such custom, nor the churches of God. 17 But in the matter I am going to denounce, I do not commend you, that ye meet together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, when ye assemble in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be heresies among you, that they who are the tried ones, may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye assemble in the same place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For one in the eating it taketh before another his own supper: and one is hungry, and another drinks to excess. 22 What! have ye not houses to eat in and to drink? or despise ye the church of God, and make those ashamed who have none? What shall I say unto you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received of the Lord what also I delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was betrayed, took a loaf: 24 and when he had blessed it, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: do this in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also he took the cup, after they had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew forth the death of the Lord till he come. 27 Wherefore, whosoever eateth of this bread, or drinketh the cup of the Lord unworthily, he is guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh condemnation to himself, not distinguishing the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are diseased and infirm among you, and some asleep [in death]. 31 For if we thoroughly judged ourselves, we should not be judged of the Lord. 32 But being judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we might not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, when ye meet together to eat the Lord's supper, wait for one another. 34 And if any man be hungry, let him eat at home; that ye meet not together for condemnation. And the other matters I will regulate when I come.
Thomson(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me as I am of Christ. 2 Now, I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful of me and hold fast the doctrines as I delivered them to you; 3 and I wish you to know that the Christ is the head of every man; and that the head of woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered dishonoureth his head; 5 and every woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered dishonoureth her head; for it is the same as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her be shorn. But if it be shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be veiled. 7 For man indeed ought not to have his head covered, he being an image and a glory of God; but woman is a glory of man; 8 for man was not made of woman; but woman of man. 9 Nor was man created for the woman; but woman for the man. 10 The woman, therefore, ought to have a covering on the head, because of the messengers. 11 Nevertheless, man is not without woman, nor woman without man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman was of the man, so also the man is by the woman; and all things are of God. 13 Judge for yourselves. Is it becoming for a woman unveiled to pray to God? 14 Doth not nature itself teach you that if a man hath long hair, it is a shame to him; 15 but if a woman hath long hair it is a glory to her; because the hair is given her for a veil. 16 If any one, however, is disposed to be contentious, neither we nor the congregations have any such custom. 17 But in regard to this which I am about to mention I do not commend you, because you meet together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, on your assembling together in the congregation, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it: 19 for there must be sects among you, that the approved among you may become manifest. 20 When you therefore assemble together, it is not to eat the Lord's supper; 21 for every one at eating taketh first his own supper, so one indeed is hungry and another is plentifully fed. 22 What? have you not houses for eating and drinking? Or do you despise the congregation of God, and expose to shame them who have not? What must I say to you? Shall I commend you for this? I do not commend you. 23 For I received from the Lord this which I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was delivered up, took a loaf, 24 and having given thanks, broke it, and said, "Take, eat; this is my body which is broken for you. Do this in commemoration of me." 25 And in like manner, the cup also, after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant by my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in commemoration of me. 26 For as often as you eat this loaf, and drink this cup, you proclaim the death of the Lord, until he come. 27 So that whosoever shall eat this loaf or drink this cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, he will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Now, let a man examine himself, and in this manner eat of that loaf and drink of that cup; 29 for he who eateth and drinketh in an unworthy manner, eateth and drinketh a judgment for himself, not distinguishing the body of the Lord. 30 For this cause many among you are weakly and sick, and many are falling asleep. 31 For if we distinguish ourselves, should we not be judged? 32 And being judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you assemble to eat, wait for one another; 34 and if any one is hungry let him eat at home, that you may not come together for judgment. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
Webster(i) 1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaved. 6 For if the woman is not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is from the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things from God. 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it comely that a woman should pray to God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man hath long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman hath long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare to you, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye come together in one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before another his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received from the Lord, that which also I delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he shall come. 27 Wherefore, whoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh condemnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hungereth, let him eat at home; that ye come not together to condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 [G5737] Be G3402 ye followers G3450 of me G2531 , even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 [G5719] I praise G5209 you G80 , brethren G3754 , that G3415 [G5769] ye remember G3450 me G3956 in all things G2532 , and G2722 [G5719] keep G3862 the ordinances G2531 , as G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 [G5719] I would have G5209 you G1492 [G5760] know G3754 , that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 [G5748] is G5547 Christ G1161 ; and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man G1161 ; and G2776 the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 [G5740] praying G2228 or G4395 [G5723] prophesying G2192 [G5723] , having G2776 his head G2596 covered G2617 [G5719] , dishonoureth G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G4336 [G5740] that prayeth G2228 or G4395 [G5723] prophesieth G2776 with her head G177 uncovered G2617 [G5719] dishonoureth G1438 her G2776 head G1063 : for G2076 [G5748] that is G2532 even G1520 all one G846 as if G3587 [G5772] she were shaved.
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 the woman G2619 0 is G3756 not G2619 [G5743] covered G2751 0 , let her G2532 also G2751 [G5669] be shorn G1161 : but G1487 if G149 it is a shame G1135 for a woman G2751 [G5670] to be shorn G2228 or G3587 [G5745] shaved G2619 [G5744] , let her be covered.
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 [G5719] ought G3756 not G2619 [G5745] to cover G2776 his head G5225 [G5723] , forasmuch as he is G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God G1161 : but G1135 the woman G2076 [G5748] is G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 the man G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G1537 from G1135 the woman G235 ; but G1135 the woman G1537 from G435 the man.
  9 G1063 G2532   G3756 Neither G2936 0 was G435 the man G2936 [G5681] created G1223 for G1135 the woman G235 ; but G1135 the woman G1223 for G435 the man.
  10 G5124 For this G1223 cause G3784 [G5719] ought G1135 the woman G2192 [G5721] to have G1849 authority G1909 on G2776 her head G1223 because G32 of the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless G3777 neither G435 is the man G5565 without G1135 the woman G3777 , neither G1135 the woman G5565 without G435 the man G1722 , in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 the woman G1537 is from G435 the man G3779 , even so G435 is the man G2532 also G1223 by G1135 the woman G1161 ; but G3956 all things G1537 from G2316 God.
  13 G2919 [G5657] Judge G1722 in G5213 G846 yourselves G2076 [G5748] : is it G4241 [G5723] seemly G1135 that a woman G4336 [G5738] should pray G2316 to God G177 uncovered?
  14 G2228 Doth G3761 not even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 [G5719] teach G5209 you G3754 , that G1437 G3303 , if G435 a man G2863 [G5725] hath long hair G2076 [G5748] , it is G819 a shame G846 to him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 [G5725] hath long hair G2076 [G5748] , it is G1391 a glory G846 to her G3754 : for G2864 her hair G1325 [G5769] is given G846 her G473 for G4018 a covering.
  16 G1161 But G1536 if any man G1380 [G5719] seemeth G1511 [G5750] to be G5380 contentious G2249 , we G2192 [G5719] have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom G3761 , neither G1577 the churches G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 Now G5124 in this G3853 [G5723] that I declare G1867 [G5719] to you I praise G3756 you not G3754 , that G4905 [G5736] ye come together G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better G235 , but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 G3303 For G4412 first of all G5216 , when ye G4905 [G5740] come together G1722 in G1577 the church G191 [G5719] , I hear G5225 [G5721] that there are G4978 divisions G1722 among G5213 you G2532 ; and G3313 I partly G4100 [G5719] believe G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1163 [G5748] there must G1511 [G5750] be G2532 also G139 heresies G1722 among G5213 you G2443 , that G1384 they who are approved G1096 [G5638] may be become G5318 evident G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G3767 When therefore G5216 ye G4905 [G5740] come together G1909 in G846 one place G2076 [G5748] , this is G3756 not G5315 [G5629] to eat G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper.
  21 G1063 For G1722 in G5315 [G5629] eating G1538 every one G4301 [G5719] taketh before G2398 another his own G1173 supper G2532 : and G3739 G3303 one G3983 [G5719] is hungry G1161 , and G3739 another G3184 [G5719] is drunk.
  22 G1063 What G2192 [G5719] ? have ye G3378 not G3614 houses G2068 [G5721] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5721] to drink G1519 in G2228 ? or G2706 [G5719] despise ye G1577 the church G2316 of God G2532 , and G2617 [G5719] shame G2192 [G5723] them that have G3361 not G5101 ? What G2036 [G5632] shall I say G5213 to you G1867 [G5661] ? shall I praise G5209 you G1722 in G5129 this G1867 [G5719] ? I praise G3756 you not.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 [G5627] have received G575 from G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 to you G3754 , That G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 the same night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 [G5712] he was betrayed G2983 [G5627] took G740 bread:
  24 G2532 And G2168 [G5660] when he had given thanks G2806 [G5656] , he broke G2532 it, and G2036 [G5627] said G2983 [G5628] , { Take G5315 [G5628] , eat G5124 : this G2076 [G5748] is G3450 my G4983 body G3588 , which G2806 [G5746] is broken G5228 for G5216 you G5124 : this G4160 [G5720] do G1519 in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.}
  25 G5615 After the same manner G2532 also G4221 he took the cup G3326 , when G1172 [G5658] he had supped G3004 [G5723] , saying G5124 , { This G4221 cup G2076 [G5748] is G2537 the new G1242 testament G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood G5124 : this G4160 [G5720] do ye G3740 G302 , as often as G4095 [G5725] ye drink G1519 it, in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.}
  26 G1063 For G302 G3740 as often as G2068 [G5725] ye eat G5126 this G740 bread G2532 , and G4095 [G5725] drink G5124 this G4221 cup G2605 [G5719] , ye do show G2962 the Lord's G2288 death G891 G302 till G3739 he G2064 [G5632] shall come.
  27 G5620 Therefore G3739 G302 whoever G2068 [G5725] shall eat G5126 this G740 bread G2228 , and G4095 [G5725] drink G4221 this cup G2962 of the Lord G371 , unworthily G2071 [G5704] , shall be G1777 guilty G4983 of the body G2532 and G129 blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 0 let G444 a man G1381 [G5720] examine G1438 himself G2532 , and G3779 so G2068 [G5720] let him eat G1537 of G740 that bread G2532 , and G4095 [G5720] drink G1537 of G4221 that cup.
  29 G1063 For G2068 [G5723] he that eateth G2532 and G4095 [G5723] drinketh G371 unworthily G2068 [G5719] , eateth G2532 and G4095 [G5719] drinketh G2917 judgment G1438 to himself G3361 , not G1252 [G5723] discerning G2962 the Lord's G4983 body.
  30 G1223 0 For G5124 this G1223 cause G4183 many G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly G1722 among G5213 you G2532 , and G2425 many G2837 [G5743] sleep.
  31 G1063 For G1487 if G1252 [G5707] we would judge G1438 ourselves G302 , we should G3756 not G2919 [G5712] be judged.
  32 G1161 But G2919 [G5746] when we are judged G3811 [G5743] , we are chastened G5259 by G2962 the Lord G3363 0 , that G2632 0 we should G3363 not G2632 [G5686] be condemned G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Therefore G3450 , my G80 brethren G4905 [G5740] , when ye come together G1519 to G5315 [G5629] eat G1551 [G5737] , tarry G240 one for another.
  34 G1161 And G1536 if any man G3983 [G5719] is hungry G2068 [G5720] , let him eat G1722 at G3624 home G3363 0 ; that G4905 0 ye come G3363 not G4905 [G5741] together G1519 to G2917 judgment G1161 . And G3062 the rest G1299 [G5695] will I set in order G5613 G302 when G2064 [G5632] I come.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Become imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren; because, in all things you remember me, and hold fast the traditions as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays, or prophesies, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 And every woman who prays, or prophesies, with her head uncovered, dishonors her head. Besides, it is one and the same, with being shaved. 6 Wherefore, if a woman be not veiled, even let her be shorn: but, if it be shame for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be veiled. 7 Now, man, indeed, ought not to cover the head, being the image and glory of God, but woman is the glory of man. 8 Besides the man is not of the woman; but the woman is of the man. 9 And, also, the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason, ought the woman to have a vail on her head, on account of the messengers. 11 However, neither is the man, without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 Besides, as the woman is from the man, so also, the man is by the woman; but all from God. 13 Judge in yourselves, is it decent that a woman pray to God unveiled? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if, indeed, a man have long hair, it is a disgrace to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given to her for a vail. 16 However, if any one resolve to be contentious, we have no such custom; neither the congregations of God. 17 Now, in declaring this, that you come together, not for the better, but for the worse, I do not praise you. 18 For, first, indeed, I hear, that when you come together in the congregation, there are schisms among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must even be sects among you, that the approved among you may be made manifest. 20 But your coming together into one place, is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For, in eating it, every one takes first his own supper; and one, indeed, is hungry, and another is filled. 22 What! have you not houses, to eat and to drink in? or, do you despise the congregation of God and put to shame those who have not? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this, I praise you not. 23 For I received from the Lord what, also, I delivered to you; that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which we was betrayed, took a loaf; 24 and, having given thanks, he broke it; and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: do this in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner, also, the cup, after he had supped; saying, This cup is the new institution in my blood: do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this loaf, and drink this cup, you openly publish the death of the Lord, until he come. 27 So, then, whosoever shall eat this loaf, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and then let him eat of the loaf, and drink of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself, not distinguishing the body of the Lord. 30 For this cause, many among you are weak and sick, and a considerable number are fallen asleep. 31 But if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 Yet, when we are judged by the Lord, we are corrected, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for each other. 34 And if any one hunger, let him eat at home, that you may not come together for judgment. And the other things I will set in order when I come.
Etheridge(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I am of the Meshiha. 2 But I commend you, my brethren, that in every thing you remember me; and that as I have delivered to you precepts, you hold them. 3 But I would that you know that the Meshiha is the head of every man; and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of the Meshiha is Aloha. 4 Every man who prayeth or prophesieth having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 And every woman who prayeth or prophesieth having her head uncovered, dishonoureth her head, for she is similar to one whose head is shaven. 6 For if a woman be not covered, let her be shorn; but if it be shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man is not obligated to cover his head, because he is the likeness and the glory of Aloha; but woman is the glory of man. 8 For the man is not from woman, but the woman is from man. 9 Neither was the man created for the sake of woman, but woman for the sake of man. 10 Because of this the woman is a debtor,[Chaiobo.] that the power [Shultono.] shall be upon her head, on account of the angels. 11 Nevertheless man is not without woman, neither is woman without man, in our Lord. 12 For as a woman is from man, so is man by woman; but every thing is from Aloha. 13 Judge among yourselves, Is it comely for a woman with her head revealed to pray to Aloha? 14 Does not nature itself teach you, that when a man's hair standeth,[Koyem.] it is a disgrace to him? 15 But when a woman increaseth her hair, it is a glory to her; because her hair for a covering was given to her. 16 But if any man contendeth about these things, we have no such usage as this, neither the church of Aloha. 17 But this I prescribe not as praising you, because you go not forward, but to the less [Labtsirutha.] you descend. 18 For, first, when you are assembled in the church, there are divisions, (as) I hear, among you, and in some measure I believe. 19 For it is to be that contentions be among you, that they who are approved with you may be known. 20 When then you are assembled, not as befitteth the day of the Lord you eat and drink, 21 but each man his own supper before eateth, and one is hungry, and one drunken. 22 What? have you not houses (in) which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the church of Aloha, and shame those who have nothing to eat? What do I say to you? Do I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 FOR I received from our Lord that which I have delivered unto you: that our Lord Jeshu in that night when he was betrayed took bread; 24 and he blessed and brake, and said, Take, eat, this (is) my body which for you is broken: so do to my remembrance. 25 Likewise after they had supped he gave also the cup, and said, This cup is the new covenant in my blood; so do, whensoever you shall drink (it) to my remembrance. 26 For whensoever you eat this bread, and drink this cup, the death of our Lord you commemorate until his advent. 27 Whoever then eateth of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup, and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the Lord and of his body. 28 On this account a man should prove himself, and then eat of this bread, and drink of this cup. 29 For whoever eateth and drinketh of it while not worthy, condemnation to himself he eateth and drinketh, because he hath not distinguished the body of the Lord. 30 On this account many among you are sick and infirm, and many who sleep. 31 For if we judge ourselves, we shall not be judged. 32 But when we are judged of our Lord, we are chastised,[Lit. "To be chastised we are chastised."] that not with the world we might be condemned. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you assemble to eat, wait for one another. 34 But whoever hungereth, in his (own) house let him feed; that you may not assemble unto condemnation. Concerning the rest, when I come I will direct you.
Murdock(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, as I am of the Messiah. 2 Moreover I commend you, my Brethren, that in all things ye are mindful of me, and that ye hold fast the precepts as I delivered them to you. 3 And I would have you know, that the head of every man is the Messiah, and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of the Messiah is God. 4 Every man, who prayeth or prophesieth with his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 And every woman, who prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her head; for she is on a level with her whose head is shaven. 6 For if a woman be not covered, let her also be shorn; but if it be shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 The man, indeed, ought not to cover his head, because he is the likeness and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man was not from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman's sake, but the woman for the man's sake. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have on her head the mark of authority, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, the man is not without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in our Lord. 12 For as the woman was from the man, so the man is by the woman; and every thing is from God. 13 Judge for yourselves, among yourselves; is it becoming, that a woman pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Doth not nature teach you, that in a man, if his hair groweth long, it is a reproach to him? 15 But for a woman, if her hair is abundant, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any one is contentious about these things, we on our part have no such custom, nor hath the church of God. 17 This which I now enjoin, is not as praising you; for ye have not made progress, but have deteriorated. 18 Because, first; when ye assemble in the church, there are, I hear, divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there are to be contentions among you, that the approved among you may be known. 20 When therefore ye come together, ye eat and drink, not as is becoming on the day of our Lord. 21 But, one and another proceedeth to eat his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What! have ye no houses in which ye can eat and drink? Or, despise ye the church of God, and shame them who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. 23 For I have received from our Lord, that which I imparted to you; that our Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and blessed, and brake it, and said: " Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for your sakes: thus do ye, in remembrance of me." 25 So, after they had supped, he gave also the cup, and said: " This cup is the new testament in my blood: thus do ye, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me." 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye commemorate the death of our Lord, until his advent. 27 He therefore, who eateth of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup, and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the Lord, and of his body. 28 For this reason, a man should examine himself, and then eat of this bread, and drink of this cup: 29 for, whoever eateth and drinketh of it, while he is unworthy, eateth and drinketh condemnation on himself, by not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 For this cause, many among you are diseased and sickly, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged by our Lord, we are really chastised, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my Brethren, when ye assemble to eat, wait ye one for another. 34 And let him who is hungry, eat at home; that ye may assemble, not for condemnation. And as to other things, I will give you directions when I come.
Sawyer(i) 1 Be followers of me as I also am of Christ. 2 (5:1) I COMMEND you, brothers, that you have remembered all my [instructions], and that you retain the traditions as I delivered them to you. 3 But I wish you to know that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman, the man, and the head of Christ, God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered disgraces his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered disgraces her head; for it is one and the same as if she was shaved. 6 For if a woman is not veiled then let her hair be cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut off, or to be shaved, let her wear a veil. 7 (5:2) For a man ought not to cover his head, being an image and glory of God; but the woman is a glory of man. 8 For man is not of woman, but woman of man; 9 for man also was not created because of the woman, but woman because of the man. 10 For this reason ought the woman to have a power [veil] on her head because of the angels. 11 But neither is woman without man, nor man without woman in the Lord; 12 for as the woman is of the man, so also the man is through the woman, but all things are from God. 13 Judge of yourselves; is it becoming that a woman should pray to God unveiled? 14 Does not nature herself teach you that if a man wears long hair it is a disgrace to him? 15 but if a woman wears long hair it is her glory; for the hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any one is disposed to be contentious, we have no such custom neither have the churches of God. 17 (5:3) But I tell you this, not to praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first, when you come together in an assembly, I hear that there are divisions among you, and some part of it I believe. 19 For it is necessary that there should be heresies among you, that the approved may be manifest among you. 20 When you come together therefore, it is not to eat the Lord's supper, 21 for each one in eating takes his supper before the rest, and one is hungry and another drunk. 22 Have you not [food] to eat and drink at your houses? or do you despise the church of God, and shame those who have not [houses]? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you? In this I commend you not. 23 (5:4) For I received of the Lord, what I also delivered to you; that on the night in which he was betrayed, the Lord Jesus took bread 24 and giving thanks broke, and said, This is my body, which is for you; this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant [sealed] with my blood; this do, as often as you drink, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you declare the Lord's death till he comes. 27 So that whoever eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord unworthily, is guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup; 29 for he eats and drinks judgment to himself, who eats and drinks not discerning the body. 30 (5:5) For this reason many are weak and sick among you and some sleep. 31 For if we judged ourselves we should not be judged; 32 but being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any one is hungry let him eat at home, that you come not together for judgment. The other things I will arrange when I come.
Diaglott(i) 1 Imitators of me become you, even as also I of Anointed. 2 I praise and you, brethren, because all things of me you have remembered, and as I delivered to you the traditions you retain. 3 I wish but you to have knowledge, that of every man the head the Anointed is; head but of woman, the man; head but of Anointed, the God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying upon head having, disgraces the head of himself. 5 Every but woman praying or prophesying uncovered with the head, disgraces the head of herself; one for it is and the same with the having been shaven. 6 If for not is covered a woman, also let her hair be cut off; if but a disgrace to a woman the hair to be cut off or to be shaven let her be covered. 7 A man indeed for not it is fitting to be covered the head, a likeness and glory of God being; a woman but glory of a man is; 8 not for is man from woman, but woman from man; 9 even for not was created man on account of the woman, but woman on account of the man. 10 On account of this it is fitting the woman authority to have on the head, on account of the messengers. 11 But neither woman without man, nor man without woman, in Lord. 12 As for the woman from the man, so also the man through the woman; the but all things out of the God. 13 In yourselves judge you; becoming is it a woman uncovered to the God to pray? 14 Or not even herself the nature teaches you, that a man indeed if he should wear long hair, a disgrace to him it is? 15 A woman and if should wear long hair, a glory to her it is? because the hair instead of a cover has been given to her. 16 If but any one thinks contentious to be, we such like custom not have, nor the congregations of the God. 17 This but announcing not I praise, because not for the better, but for the worse you come together. 18 First indeed for, being come together of you in an assembly, I hear divisions among you to be; and of a part certain I believe; 19 it is necessary for also heresies among you to be, so that the approved ones manifest may become among you. 20 Coming together therefore of you to the same, not it is Lord’s supper to eat, 21 each one for the own supper takes before in the to eat, and one indeed is hungry, one but is filled. 22 Not for houses not have you for the to eat and to drink? or the congregation of the God despise you, and shame you those not having? What to you may I say? shall I praise you? In this not I praise. 23 I for received from the Lord, what also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was delivered up, took a loaf, 24 and having given thanks he broke, and said: This of me is the body that on behalf of you being broken; this do you for the my remembrance. 25 In like manner also the cup, after the to have supped, saying: This the cup the new covenant is in the my blood; this do you, as often as you may drink, for the my remembrance. 26 As often as for you may eat the loaf this, and the cup this you may drink, the death of the Lord you announce till of whom may come. 27 So that who may eat the loaf, or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, an offender against will be the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 Let examine but a man himself, and thus from of the loaf let him eat, and from of the cup let him drink; 29 the for one eating and drinking unworthily, judgment to himself eats and drinks, not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 Through this among you many weak ones and sickly ones, and are asleep some. 31 If for ourselves we examined, not we should be judged; 32 being judged but by Lord, we are corrected, so that not with the world we should be condemned. 33 Therefore, brethren of me, being come together for the to eat, each other you receive from. 34 If any one should be hungry, in a house let him eat; that not for judgment you may come together. The but other things, when I may come, I will arrange.
ABU(i) 1 BE ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and, hold fast the traditions, as I delivered them to you. 3 And I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered, dishonors her head; for it is one and the same as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also be shorn; but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, being the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 And the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have [the token of] authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in your own selves; is it seemly that a woman pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the churches of God. 17 And while I enjoin this, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also sects among you, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye come together into one place, there is no eating of a supper of the Lord. 21 For in eating, each takes without waiting his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God, and shame those who have not? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received from the Lord, what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was betrayed, took a loaf; 24 and having given thanks, he broke it, and said: This is my body, which is for you; this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after they had supped, saying: This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye show the Lord's death till he come. 27 So that whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks, eats and drinks condemnation to himself, if he discern not the body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we judged ourselves; we should not be judged. 32 But being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when coming together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any one is hungry, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
Anderson(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ. 2 Now, I praise you, brethren, because you remember me in all things, and keep the traditions as I delivered them to you. 3 But I wish you to know, that the head of every man is the Christ, and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man that prays or prophesies, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered, dishonors her head: for it is one and the same as if she was shaved. 6 For if a woman has no vail on, let her also be shaved. But if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her have a vail. 7 For a man ought not to vail his head, because he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man: 9 for the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason ought the woman to have a token of subjection on her head, on account of the angels. 11 But neither is the woman without the man, nor the: man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge in yourselves, whether it is becoming that a woman pray to God unvailed. 14 Does not nature itself teach you, that, if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a vail. 16 But if any one seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor have the churches of God. 17 But I praise you not in this, which I now mention, that you come together, not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For, in the first place, when you come together in the church, I hear that there are schisms among you, and I partly believe it: 19 for there must be sects among you, that the approved may be made known among you. 20 "When, therefore, you come together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper; 21 for each one, in eating, takes before another, his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What, have you not houses in which to eat and drink? or do you despise the church of God, and put those to shame who have nothing to eat? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you: That the Lord Jesus, on the night in which he was delivered up, took bread; 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said: Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also, the cup, after he had supped, saying: This cup is the new covenant in my blood: do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you do show the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore he that eats this bread, or drinks this cup of the Lord, in an improper manner, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of this bread, and drink of this cup: 29 for he that eats and drinks in an improper manner, eats and drinks condemnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this reason, many among you are weak and sick, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged; 32 but being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one an other:- 34 and if any one is hungry, let him eat at home, that you come not together for condemnation. But other things I will set in order when I come.
Noyes(i) 1 Follow my example, as I do that of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things ye remember me, and hold fast the instructions, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man that prayeth or prophesieth having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head; for it is one and the same thing as if her head were shaved. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn; but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man; 8 for the man is not from the woman, but the woman from the man; 9 and the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 But neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is from the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things from God. 13 Judge in your own selves; is it comely that a woman pray to God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame to him, 15 but that if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her? for her hair is given for a covering. 16 But if any one seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the churches of God. 17 But I give you this charge, not praising you, because ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, when ye come together in assembly of the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it; 19 for there must be also parties among you, that they who are approved may also become manifest among you. 20 When ye come together then in the same place, there is no eating of the Lords supper. 21 For, when ye eat, every one taketh before any distribution his own supper, and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God, and shame those who have nothing? What am I to say to you? Shall I praise you? In this I do not praise you. 23 For I received of the Lord, what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took a loaf, 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, This is my body, which is for you; this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new covenant, in my blood; this do, as oft as ye drink, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye show forth the Lords death, till he come. 27 So that whoever eateth the bread or drinketh the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty with respect to the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup; 29 for he that eateth and drinketh eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, if he do not discern the body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and some are falling asleep. 31 But if we judged ourselves, we should not be judged; 32 but when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any one hunger, let him eat at home; that ye may not come together to condemnation. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
YLT(i) 1 Followers of me become ye, as I also am of Christ. 2 And I praise you, brethren, that in all things ye remember me, and according as I did deliver to you, the deliverances ye keep, 3 and I wish you to know that of every man the head is the Christ, and the head of a woman is the husband, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having the head covered, doth dishonour his head, 5 and every woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered, doth dishonour her own head, for it is one and the same thing with her being shaven, 6 for if a woman is not covered—then let her be shorn, and if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven—let her be covered; 7 for a man, indeed, ought not to cover the head, being the image and glory of God, and a woman is the glory of a man, 8 for a man is not of a woman, but a woman is of a man, 9 for a man also was not created because of the woman, but a woman because of the man; 10 because of this the woman ought to have a token of authority upon the head, because of the messengers; 11 but neither is a man apart from a woman, nor a woman apart from a man, in the Lord, 12 for as the woman is of the man, so also the man is through the woman, and the all things are of God. 13 In your own selves judge ye; is it seemly for a woman uncovered to pray to God? 14 doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man indeed have long hair, a dishonour it is to him? 15 and a woman, if she have long hair, a glory it is to her, because the hair instead of a covering hath been given to her; 16 and if any one doth think to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the assemblies of God.
17 And this declaring, I give no praise, because not for the better, but for the worse ye come together; 18 for first, indeed, ye coming together in an assembly, I hear of divisions being among you, and partly I believe it, 19 for it behoveth sects also to be among you, that those approved may become manifest among you; 20 ye, then, coming together at the same place—it is not to eat the Lord's supper; 21 for each his own supper doth take before in the eating, and one is hungry, and another is drunk; 22 why, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or the assembly of God do ye despise, and shame those not having? what may I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I do not praise!
23 For I—I received from the Lord that which also I did deliver to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, he brake, and said, `Take ye, eat ye, this is my body, that for you is being broken; this do ye—to the remembrance of me.' 25 In like manner also the cup after the supping, saying, `This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do ye, as often as ye may drink it —to the remembrance of me;' 26 for as often as ye may eat this bread, and this cup may drink, the death of the Lord ye do shew forth—till he may come; 27 so that whoever may eat this bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, guilty he shall be of the body and blood of the Lord: 28 and let a man be proving himself, and so of the bread let him eat, and of the cup let him drink; 29 for he who is eating and drinking unworthily, judgment to himself he doth eat and drink—not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 Because of this, among you many are weak and sickly, and sleep do many; 31 for if ourselves we were discerning, we would not be being judged, 32 and being judged by the Lord, we are chastened, that with the world we may not be condemned; 33 so then, my brethren, coming together to eat, for one another wait ye; 34 and if any one is hungry, at home let him eat, that to judgment ye may not come together; and the rest, whenever I may come, I shall arrange.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, as I also of Christ. 2 And I approve you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and as I have delivered to you, do ye hold the traditions. 3 And I will you to know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman the man; and the head of Christ God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having on the head, shames his head. 5 And every woman praying or prophesying with head uncovered shames her head: for it is one and the same to her having been shaved. 6 For if the woman is not covered, let her also be shorn: and if shameful to the woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For truly the man ought not to have the head covered, being the image and glory of God: and the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 For also the man was not created through the woman; but the woman through the man. 10 Therefore the woman ought to have power upon the head for the angels. 11 But neither the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman by the man, so also the man by the woman; and all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it suitable for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you, that, if a man truly have long hair, it is a dishonour to him? 15 And if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for the hair has been given her for a cloak. 16 And if any one seem to be loving strife, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 And this announcing I approve not, that not for the better come ye together, but for the worse. 18 For truly first, ye coming together in the church, I hear divisions to be among you; and some part I believe. 19 For there must be also sects among you, that the tried might be made manifest among you. 20 Therefore ye coming together upon the same, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For each takes his own supper in eating: and one is truly hungry, and one is intoxicated. 22 For, have ye not houses for eating and drinking? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them not having? What should I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise not. 23 For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus, in the night which he was delivered up, took bread: 24 And having given thanks, he brake, and said, Take ye, eat; this is my body, broken for you: this do ye for my remembrance. 25 Likewise the cup also, after supping, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do ye, as often as ye drink, for my remembrance. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye announce the Lord's death till he come. 27 Therefore whoever should eat this bread, and drink the cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be liable to the penalty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 And let a man try himself, and so eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he eating and drinking unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this many among you weak and sick, and enough are asleep. 31 For if we examined ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 And being judged, we are corrected of the Lord, lest we be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brethren, coming together to eat, succeed one another. 34 And if any hunger, let him eat in the house; lest ye come together for judgment. And the rest when I come I will regulate.
Darby(i) 1 Be my imitators, even as *I* also [am] of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, that in all things ye are mindful of me; and that as I have directed you, ye keep the directions. 3 But I wish you to know that the Christ is the head of every man, but woman`s head [is] the man, and the Christ`s head God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having [anything] on his head, puts his head to shame. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered puts her own head to shame; for it is one and the same as a shaved [woman]. 6 For if a woman be not covered, let her hair also be cut off. But if [it be] shameful to a woman to have her hair cut off or to be shaved, let her be covered. 7 For man indeed ought not to have his head covered, being God`s image and glory; but woman is man`s glory. 8 For man is not of woman, but woman of man. 9 For also man was not created for the sake of the woman, but woman for the sake of the man. 10 Therefore ought the woman to have authority on her head, on account of the angels. 11 However, neither [is] woman without man, nor man without woman, in [the] Lord. 12 For as the woman [is] of the man, so also [is] the man by the woman, but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman should pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that man, if he have long hair, it is a dishonour to him? 15 But woman, if she have long hair, [it is] glory to her; for the long hair is given [to her] in lieu of a veil. 16 But if any one think to be contentious, *we* have no such custom, nor the assemblies of God. 17 But [in] prescribing [to you on] this [which I now enter on], I do not praise, [namely,] that ye come together, not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first, when ye come together in assembly, I hear there exist divisions among you, and I partly give credit [to it]. 19 For there must also be sects among you, that the approved may become manifest among you. 20 When ye come therefore together into one place, it is not to eat [the] Lord`s supper. 21 For each one in eating takes his *own* supper before [others], and one is hungry and another drinks to excess. 22 Have ye not then houses for eating and drinking? or do ye despise the assembly of God, and put to shame them who have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you? In this [point] I do not praise. 23 For *I* received from the Lord, that which I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks broke [it], and said, This is my body, which [is] for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after having supped, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye shall drink [it], in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye announce the death of the Lord, until he come. 27 So that whosoever shall eat the bread, or drink the cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty in respect of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and thus eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For [the] eater and drinker eats and drinks judgment to himself, not distinguishing the body. 30 On this account many among you [are] weak and infirm, and a good many are fallen asleep. 31 But if we judged ourselves, so were we not judged. 32 But being judged, we are disciplined of [the] Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 So that, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any one be hungry, let him eat at home, that ye may not come together for judgment. But the other things, whenever I come, I will set in order.
ERV(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoureth her head: for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man: 9 for neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man: 10 for this cause ought the woman to have [a sign of] authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Howbeit neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge ye in yourselves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto God unveiled? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that divisions exist among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord’s supper: 21 for in your eating each one taketh before [other] his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; 24 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord’s death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself, if he discern not the body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 But if we discerned ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judgment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever I come.
ASV(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head; for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man: 9 for neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man: 10 for this cause ought the woman to have [a sign of] authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge ye in yourselves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto God unveiled? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that divisions exist among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also factions among you, that they that are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper: 21 for in your eating each one taketh before [other] his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. 23 For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; 24 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself, if he discern not the body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 But if we discerned ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judgment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever I come.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Be ye G3402 imitators G3450 of me, G2531 even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 I praise G5209 you G80   G3754 that G3415 ye remember G3450 me G3956 in all things, G2532 and G2722 hold fast G3862 the traditions, G2531 even as G3860 I delivered G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 I would have G5209 you G1492 know, G3754 that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 is G5547 Christ; G1161 and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man; G1161 and G2776 the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying, G2192 having G2776 his head G2596 covered, G2617 dishonoreth G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying G2776 with G2776 her head G177 unveiled G2617 dishonoreth G1438 her G2776 head; G1063 for G2076 it is G2532 one and G1520 the same thing G3587 as if G846 she G3587 were shaven.
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 a woman G2619 is G3756 not G2619 veiled, G2751 let her G2532 also G2751 be shorn: G1161 but G1487 if G150 it is a shame G1135 to a woman G2751 to be shorn G2228 or G3587 shaven, G2619 let her be veiled.
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 ought G3756 not G2776 to have his head G2619 veiled, G5225 forasmuch as he is G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God: G1161 but G1135 the woman G2076 is G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 the man G2076 is G3756 not G1537 of G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1537 of G435 the man:
  9 G2532 for G3756 neither G2936 was G435 the man G2936 created G1223 for G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1223 for G435 the man:
  10 G1223 for G5124 this cause G3784 ought G1135 the woman G2192 to have G1849 a sign of authority G1909 on G2776 her head, G1223 because of G32 the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless, G3777 neither G1135 is the woman G5565 without G435 the man, G3777 nor G435 the man G5565 without G1135 the woman, G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 the woman G1537 is of G435 the man, G3779 so G435 is the man G2532 also G1223 by G1135 the woman; G1161 but G3956 all things G1537 are of G2316 God.
  13 G2919 Judge G1722 ye in G846 yourselves: G2076 is it G4241 seemly G1135 that a woman G4336 pray G2316 unto God G177 unveiled?
  14 G2228 Doth G3761 not G3303 even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 teach G5209 you, G3754 that, G1437 if G435 a man G2863 have long hair, G2076 it is G819 a dishonor G3778 to him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 have long hair, G2076 it is G1391 a glory G846 to her: G3754 for G2864 her hair G1325 is given G846 her G473 for G4018 a covering.
  16 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 any man G1380 seemeth G1511 to be G5380 contentious, G2249 we G2192 have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom, G3761 neither G1577 the churches G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 But G5124 in giving you this G3853 charge, G1867 I praise G3756 you not, G3754 that G4905 ye come together G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better G235 but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 For G4412 first of all, G3303 when G5216 ye G4905 come together G1722 in G1577 the church, G191 I hear G4978 that divisions G5225 exist G1722 among G5213 you; G2532 and G4100 I G3313 partly G4100 believe G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1511 there G1163 must G1511 be G2532 also G139 factions G1722 among G5213 you, G2443 that G3588 they that G1384 are approved G1096 may be made G5318 manifest G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G3767 When therefore G5216 ye G4905 assemble yourselves together, G1909   G846   G2076 it is G3756 not G5315 possible to eat G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper:
  21 G1063 for G1722 in G5315 your eating G1538 each one G4301 taketh before G2398 other his own G1173 supper; G2532 and G3739 one G3303   G3983 is hungry, G1161 and G3739 another G3184 is drunken.
  22 G3361 What, G2192 have ye G3756 not G3614 houses G1519 to G2068 eat G2532 and G4095 to drink in? G2228 or G2706 despise ye G1577 the church G2316 of God, G2532 and G3588 put them G2617 to shame G2192 that have G3361 not? G5101 What G2036 shall I say G5213 to you? G1867 shall I praise G5209 you? G1722 In G5129 this G1867 I praise G3756 you not.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 received G575 of G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 I delivered G5213 unto you, G3754 that G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 in the night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 he was betrayed G2983 took G740 bread;
  24 G2532 and G2168 when he had given thanks, G2806 he brake G2532 it, and G2036 said, G2983   G5315   G5124 This G2076 is G3450 my G4983 body, G2806 which is G5228 for G5216 you: G5124 this G4160 do G1519 in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.
  25 G5615 In like manner G2532 also G4221 the cup, G3326 after G1172 supper, G3004 saying, G5124 This G4221 cup G2076 is G2537 the new G1242 covenant G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood: G5124 this G4160 do, G3740 as often G4095 as ye drink G302   G1519 it, in G364 remembrance G1699 of me.
  26 G1063 For G3740 as often as G2068 ye eat G302   G5126 this G740 bread, G2532 and G4095 drink G5124 the G4221 cup, G2605 ye proclaim G2962 the Lord's G2288 death G891 till G302   G2064 he come.
  27 G5620 Wherefore G3739 whosoever G302   G2068 shall eat G5126 the G740 bread G2228 or G4095 drink G4221 the cup G2962 of the Lord G371 in an unworthy G2071 manner, shall be G1777 guilty of G4983 the body G2532 and G129 the blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 let G444 a man G1381 prove G1438 himself, G2532 and G3779 so G2068 let him eat G1537 of G740 the bread, G2532 and G4095 drink G1537 of G4221 the cup.
  29 G1063 For G3588 he G2068 that eateth G2532 and G4095 drinketh, G371   G2068 eateth G2532 and G4095 drinketh G2917 judgment G1438 unto himself, G1252 if he discern G3361 not G2962 the G4983 body.
  30 G1223 For G5124 this cause G4183 many G1722 among G5213 you G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly, G2532 and G2425 not a few G2837 sleep.
  31 G1063 But G1487 if G1252 we discerned G1438 ourselves, G2919 we should G3756 not G302   G1252 be judged.
  32 G1161 But G2919 when we are judged, G3811 we are chastened G5259 of G2962 the Lord, G2443 that G2632 we may G3361 not G2632 be condemned G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Wherefore, G3450 my G80 brethren, G4905 when ye come together G1519 to G5315 eat, G1551 wait one G240 for another.
  34 G1161   G1487 If G5100 any man G3983 is hungry, G2068 let him eat G1722 at G3624 home; G2443 that G4905 your coming G4905 together G3361 be not G1519 unto G2917 judgment. G1161 And G3062 the rest G1299 will I set in order G5613 whensoever G302   G2064 I come.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head, for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn; but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man: 9 for neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man: 10 for this cause ought the woman to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman, but all things are of God. 13 Judge ye in yourselves; is it seemly that a woman pray unto God unveiled? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that divisions exist among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also factions among you, that they that are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper: 21 for in your eating each one taketh before other his own supper, and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. 23 For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you; this do in remembrance of me. 25 In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body of the Lord and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 But if we discerned ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home, that your coming together be not unto judgment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever I come.
Rotherham(i) 1 Become imitators of me,––even as, I also, [am] of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, that, in all things, ye have me in remembrance, and, even as I delivered unto you the instructions, ye hold them fast. 3 But I wish you to know––that, the head of every man, is, the Christ, and, the head of a woman, is, the man; and, the head of the Christ, is, God. 4 Every man, praying, or prophesying, having anything upon his head, putteth to shame his head; 5 But, every woman, praying, or prophesying, with her head, unveiled, putteth to shame her head,––for it is, one and the same, with her having been shaven. 6 For, if a woman doth not veil herself, let her also be shorn; but, if it were a shame in a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For, a man, indeed, ought not to be veiling his head, being, the image and glory of God,––but, the woman, is the glory of man; 8 For, man, is not, of woman, but, woman, of man; 9 For also man was not created, for the sake of the woman, but woman, for the sake of the man. 10 For this cause, ought the woman to have, permission, upon her head, because of the messengers. 11 Howbeit, neither is woman apart from man, nor man apart from woman––in the Lord; 12 For, just as the woman is of the man, so, also the man, is through means of the woman; ––but, all things, are of God. 13 Among your own selves, judge ye,––Is it becoming for a woman,––unveiled, to be praying unto God? 14 Doth not, even nature herself, teach you––that, if, a man, have long hair, it is a dishonour to him; 15 But, if, a woman, have long hair, it is a glory to her, for, her long hair, instead of a veil, hath been given to her. 16 But, if anyone thinketh to be contentious, we, have no such custom,––nor yet the assemblies of God.
17 But, in giving you the following charge, I praise you not,––in that, not for the better, but for the worse, ye come together. 18 For, first of all,––when ye come together in assembly, I hear that divisions among you exist,––and, in part, I believe it; 19 For there must needs be, even parties among you, that, the approved, [themselves] may become manifest among you. 20 When, therefore, ye come together into one place, it is not to eat, a supper unto the Lord; 21 For, each one, taketh beforehand, his own supper, in your eating, and, one, indeed, is hungry, whereas, another, is drinking to excess. 22 What! have ye not houses for your eating and drinking? or, the assembly of God, do ye despise, and, put to shame them who have nothing? What am I to say to you? Shall I praise you? In this, I praise you not.
23 For, I myself, received from the Lord––that which I also delivered unto you,––how that, the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was being delivered up, took a loaf, 24 And, giving thanks, brake it, and said––This, is my body, which is for you,––this, do ye, in remembrance of me; 25 In the same manner, the cup also, after they had taken supper, saying––This cup, is, the new covenant in my blood, this, do ye, as often soever as ye may be drinking it, in remembrance of me. 26 For, as often as ye may be eating this loaf, and, the cup, may be drinking, The death of the Lord, do ye announce, until he come. 27 So that, whosoever may be eating the loaf, or drinking the cup of the Lord, in an unworthy manner, shall be responsible for the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man be proving himself,––and, so, of the loaf, let him eat, and, of the cup, let him drink; 29 For, he that is eating and drinking,––judgment unto himself, doth eat and drink,––if he be not setting apart the body. 30 For this cause, many among you are weak and sickly; and, not a few, are falling asleep. 31 If, however, we had been setting, ourselves, apart, we had not, in that case, been coming under judgment; 32 But, being brought under judgment, by the Lord, are we being disciplined, lest, with the world, we should be condemned. 33 So then, my brethren,––when ye come together for the eating, unto one another, be giving welcome:–– 34 If anyone be hungry, at home, let him eat, lest, unto judgment, ye be coming together. And, the remaining things, whensoever I come, I will set in order.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Imitate me, as I myself imitate Christ. 2 I praise you, indeed, because you never forget me, and are keeping my injunctions in mind, exactly as I laid them upon you. 3 But I am anxious that you should understand that the Christ is the Head of every man, that man is the Head of woman, and that God is the Head of the Christ. 4 Any man who keeps his head covered, when praying or preaching in public, dishonors him who is his Head; 5 While any woman, who prays or preaches in public bare-headed, dishonors him who is her Head; for that is to make herself like one of the shameless women who shave their heads. 6 Indeed, if a woman does not keep her head covered, she may as well cut her hair short. But, since to cut her hair short, or shave it off, marks her as one of the shameless women, let her keep her head covered. 7 A man ought not to have his head covered, for he has been from the beginning 'the likeness of God' and the reflection of his glory, but woman is the reflection of man's glory. 8 For it was not man who was taken from woman, but woman who was taken from man. 9 Besides, man was not created for the sake of woman, but woman for the sake of man. 10 And, therefore, a woman ought to wear on her head a symbol of her subjection, because of the presence of the angels. 11 Still, when in union with the Lord, woman is not independent of man, or man of woman; 12 For just as woman came from man, so man comes by means of woman; and all things come from God. 13 Judge for yourselves. Is it fitting that a woman should pray to God in public with her head uncovered? 14 Does not nature herself teach us that, while for a man to wear his hair long is degrading to him, 15 A woman's long hair is her glory? Her hair has been given her to serve as a covering. 16 If, however, any one still thinks it right to contest the point-well, we have no such custom, nor have the Churches of God. 17 In giving directions on the next subject, I cannot praise you; because your meetings do more harm than good. 18 To begin with, I hear you and, to some extent, I believe it. 19 Indeed, there must be actual parties among you, for so only will the men of real worth become known. 20 When you meet together, as I understand, it is not possible to eat the Lord's Supper; 21 For, as you eat, each of you tries to secure his own supper first, with the result that one has too little to eat, and another has too much to drink! 22 Have you no houses in which you can eat and drink? Or are you trying to show your contempt for the Church of God, and to humiliate the poor? What can I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this matter I cannot praise you. 23 For I myself received from the Lord the account which I have in turn given to you-how the Lord Jesus, on the very night of his betrayal, took some bread, 24 And, after saying the thanksgiving, broke it and said "This is my own body given on your behalf. Do this in memory of me." 25 And in the same way with the cup, after supper, saying "This cup is the new Covenant made by my blood. Do this, whenever you drink it, in memory of me." 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord's death-till he comes. 27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread, or drinks the Lord's cup, in an irreverent spirit, will have to answer for an offence against the Lord's body and blood. 28 Let each man look into his own heart, and only then eat of the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For the man who eats and drinks brings a judgment upon himself by his eating and drinking, when he does not discern the body. 30 That is why so many among you are weak and ill, and why some are sleeping. 31 But, if we judged ourselves rightly, we should not be judged. 32 Yet, in being judged by the Lord, we are undergoing discipline, so that we may not have judgment passed upon us with the rest of the world. 33 Therefore, my Brothers, when you meet together to eat the Supper, wait for one another. 34 If a man is hungry, let him eat at home, so that your meetings may not bring a judgment upon you. The other details I will settle when I come.
Godbey(i) 1 Be ye imitators of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 But I praise you because you remember me in all things, and hold fast the commandments, as I delivered them unto you. 3 But I wish you to know, that Christ is the head of every man; and the man is the head of the woman, and God is the head of Christ. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered dishonors her head: for that is one and the same to her being shaven. 6 If a woman is not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it is a disgrace for a woman to be shorn or shaven; let her be covered. 7 For a man ought not to cover his head, being the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman; but the woman is from the man; 9 for man indeed was not created on account of the woman; but the woman on account of the man. 10 Therefore the woman ought to have authority on her head, on account of the angels. 11 Moreover neither is the woman without the man in the Lord, nor the man without the woman. 12 For as the woman is from the man, so the man also is by the woman; and all things from God. 13 Judge ye among yourselves: is it becoming for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you, that, if a man may indeed have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory unto her: because the hair has been given to her for a covering. 16 If any one seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor do the churches of God. 17 And proclaiming this, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, indeed you coming together, I hear that there are schisms among you; and I in part believe it. 19 For it behooves that heresies should indeed be among you, in order that the approved may be made manifest among you. 20 Therefore you coming together, it is not to eat the Lord's supper: 21 for each one takes his own supper in eating; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 For have you not houses in which to eat and to drink? or do you cast contempt on the church of God, and shame those not having? What do I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not praise you. 23 For I received this from the Lord, which I have also delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the night in which he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, broke it, and said; This is my body, which is for you: do this in remembrance of me. 25 Likewise also the cup, after supper, saying; This cup is the new covenant in my blood: do this, as often as you may drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you may eat this bread, and drink the cup, you do proclaim the death of the Lord, until he may come. 27 So whosoever may eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup; 29 for the one eating and drinking, net discerning the body, eats and drinks condemnation to himself. 30 Therefore many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 But if we judged ourselves, we would not be judged: 32 But being judged, by the Lord we are chastised, in order that we may not be condemned along with the world. 33 So, my brethren, coming together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If one is hungry let him eat at home; in order that you may not come together unto condemnation. But I will set in order the remaining things when I may come.
WNT(i) 1 Be imitators of me, in so far as I in turn am an imitator of Christ. 2 Now I commend you for remembering me in everything, and because you hold fast truths and practices precisely as I have taught them to you. 3 I would have you know, however, that of every man, Christ is the Head, that of a woman her husband is the Head, and that God is Christ's Head. 4 A man who wears a veil when praying or prophesying dishonors his Head; 5 but a woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her Head, for it is exactly the same as if she had her hair cut short. 6 If a woman will not wear a veil, let her also cut off her hair. But since it is a dishonor to a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, let her wear a veil. 7 For a man ought not to have a veil on his head, since he is the image and glory of God; while woman is the glory of man. 8 Man does not take his origin from woman, but woman takes hers from man. 9 For man was not created for woman's sake, but woman for man's. 10 That is why a woman ought to have on her head a symbol of subjection, because of the angels. 11 Yet, in the Lord, woman is not independent of man nor man independent of woman. 12 For just as woman originates from man, so also man comes into existence through woman, but everything springs originally from God. 13 Judge of this for your own selves: is it seemly for a woman to pray to God when she is unveiled? 14 Does not Nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair it is a dishonor to him, 15 but that if a woman has long hair it is her glory, because her hair was given her for a covering? 16 But if any one is inclined to be contentious on the point, we have no such custom, nor have the Churches of God. 17 But while giving you these instructions, there is one thing I cannot praise--your meeting together, with bad rather than good results. 18 for, in the first place, when you meet as a Church, there are divisions among you. This is what I am told, and I believe that there is some truth in it. 19 For there must of necessity be differences of opinion among you, in order that it may be plainly seen who are the men of sterling worth among you. 20 When, however, you meet in one place, there is no eating the Supper of the Lord; 21 for it is his own supper of which each of you is in a hurry to partake, and one eats like a hungry man, while another has already drunk to excess. 22 Why, have you no homes in which to eat and drink? Or do you wish to show your contempt for the Church of God and make those who have no homes feel ashamed? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this matter I certainly do not praise you. 23 For it was from the Lord that I received the facts which, in turn, I handed on to you; how that the Lord Jesus, on the night He was to be betrayed, took some bread, 24 and after giving thanks He broke it and said, "This is my body which is about to be broken for you. Do this in memory of me." 25 In the same way, when the meal was over, He also took the cup. "This cup," He said, "is the new Covenant of which my blood is the pledge. Do this, every time that you drink it, in memory of me." 26 For every time that you eat this bread and drink from the cup, you are proclaiming the Lord's death--until He returns. 27 Whoever, therefore, in an unworthy manner, eats the bread or drinks from the cup of the Lord sins against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and, having done that, then let him eat the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For any one who eats and drinks, eats and drinks judgement to himself, if he fails to estimate the body aright. 30 That is why many among you are sickly and out of health, and why not a few die. 31 If, however, we estimated ourselves aright, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, chastisement follows, to save us from being condemned along with the world. 33 Therefore, brethren, when you come together for this meal, wait for one another. 34 If any one is hungry, let him eat at home; so that your coming together may not lead to judgement. The other matters I will deal with whenever I come.
Worrell(i) 1 Become imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, that you remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I wish you to know that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the wife is the husband, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man, praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman, praying or prophesying with her head unveiled, dishonors her head; for it is one and the same, as if she were shaven. 6 For, if a woman is unveiled, let her also be shaven; but, if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man, indeed, ought not to veil his head; being God's image and glory; but the woman is man's glory; 8 for man is not from woman, but woman from man; 9 for man was also not created on account of the woman, but woman on account of the man; 10 for this cause ought the woman to have a sign of authority on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is woman apart from man, nor man apart from woman, in the Lord. 12 For, as the woman is of the man, so also is the man through the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge ye in yourselves; is it becoming that a woman, unveiled, should pray to God? 14 Does not even nature herself teach, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But, if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But, if any man seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the assemblies of God. 17 But, in giving this charge, I praise you not; because, not for the better, but for the worse, do ye come together. 18 For, first, when ye come together in an assembly, I hear that divisions exist among you; and I partly believe it; 19 for there must also be factions among you, that the approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When, therefore, ye assemble yourselves together, it is not to eat a Supper of the Lord; 21 for, in your eating, each one takes his own supper before others; and one is hungry, and another is drunken! 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the assembly of God, and put to shame those who have them not? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus, in the same night in which He was being betrayed, took bread; 24 and, having given thanks, He broke it, and said, "This is My body which is for you; this do in remembrance of Me." 25 In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying "This cup is the New Covenant in My blood; this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of Me:" 26 for, as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death, till He come. 27 Therefore, whosoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body, and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup; 29 for he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the body. 30 For this cause, many among you are weak and sick, and not a few sleep. 31 But, if we discerned ourselves, we would not be judged; 32 but, being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any one is hungry, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come.
Moffatt(i) 1 Copy me, as I copy Christ. 2 I commend you for always bearing me in mind and for maintaining the traditions I passed on to you. 3 But I would like you to understand this: Christ is the head of every man, man is the head of woman, and God is the head of Christ. 4 Any man who prays or prophesies with a veil on his head dishonours his head, 5 while any woman who prays or prophesies without a veil on her head dishonours her head; she is no better than a shaven woman. 6 If a woman will not veil herself, she should cut off her hair as well. But she ought to veil herself; for it is disgraceful that a woman should have her hair cut off or be shaven. 7 Man does not require to have a veil on his head, for he represents the likeness and supremacy of God; but woman represents the supremacy of man. 8 (Man was not made from woman, woman was made from man; 9 and man was not created for woman, but woman for man.) 10 Therefore, in view of the angels, woman must wear a symbol of subjection on her head. 11 (Of course, in the Lord, woman does not exist apart from man, any more than man apart from woman; 12 for as woman was made from man, so man is now made from woman, while both, like all things, come from God.) 13 Judge for yourselves; is it proper for an unveiled woman to pray to God? 14 Surely nature herself teaches you that while long hair is disgraceful for a man, 15 for a woman long hair is a glory? Her hair is given her as a covering. 16 If anyone presumes to raise objections on this point — well, I acknowledge no other mode of worship, and neither do the churches of God. 17 But in giving you the following injunction I cannot commend you; for you are the worse, not the better, for assembling together. 18 First of all, in your church-meetings I am told that cliques prevail. And I partly believe it. 19 There must be parties among you, if genuine Christians are to be recognized. 20 But this makes it impossible for you to eat the 'Lord's' supper when you hold your gatherings. 21 As you eat, everyone takes his own supper; one goes hungry while another gets drunk. 22 What! have you no houses to eat and drink in? Do you think you can show disrespect to the church of God and put the poor to shame? What can I say to you? Commend you? Not for this. 23 I passed on to you what I received from the Lord himself, namely, that on the night he was betrayed the Lord Jesus took a loaf, 24 and after thanking God he broke it, saying, 'This means my body broken for you; do this in memory of me.' 25 In the same way he took the cup after supper, saying, 'This cup means the new covenant ratified by my blood; as often as you drink it, do it in memory of me.' 26 For as often as you eat this loaf and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 Hence anyone who eats the loaf or drinks the cup of the Lord carelessly, will have to answer for a sin against the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man test himself; then he can eat from the loaf and drink from the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks without a proper sense of the Body, eats and drinks to his own condemnation. 30 That is why many of you are ill and infirm, and a number even dead. 31 If we only judged our own lives truly, we would not come under the Lord's judgment. 32 As it is, we are chastened when we are judged by him, so that we may not be condemned along with the world. 33 Well then, my brothers, when you gather for a meal, wait for one another; 34 and if anyone is hungry let him eat at home. You must not gather, only to incur condemnation. I will give you my instructions upon the other matters when I come.
Goodspeed(i) 1 You must follow my example in this, as I am following Christ's. 2 I appreciate your always remembering me, and your standing by the things I passed on to you, just as you received them. 3 But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, while a woman's head is her husband, and Christ's head is God. 4 Any man who offers prayer or explains the will of God with anything on his head disgraces his head, 5 and any woman who offers prayer or explains the will of God bareheaded disgraces her head, for it is just as though she had her head shaved. 6 For if a woman will not wear a veil, let her cut off her hair too. But if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, let her wear a veil. 7 For a man ought not to wear anything on his head, for he is the image of God and reflects his glory; while woman is the reflection of man's glory. 8 For man was not made from woman, but woman from man, 9 and man was not created for woman, but woman was for man. 10 That is why she ought to wear upon her head something to symbolize her subjection, out of respect to the angels, if to nobody else. 11 But in union with the Lord, woman is not independent of man nor man of woman. 12 For just as woman was made from man, man is born of woman, and both like everything else really come from God. 13 Judge for yourselves. Is it proper for a woman to offer prayer to God with nothing on her head? 14 Does not nature itself teach you that for a man to wear his hair long is degrading, 15 but a woman's long hair is her pride? For her hair is given her as a covering. 16 But if anyone is disposed to be contentious about it, I for my part recognize no other practice in worship than this, and neither do the churches of God. 17 But while I am on this subject, I cannot approve of your meetings, because they are doing you more harm than good. 18 For, in the first place, when you meet as a congregation, I hear that you divide into sets, and in a measure I believe it. 19 Doubtless there must be parties among you, if those who are right are to be recognized among you. 20 So when you hold your meetings it is not the Lord's Supper that you eat, 21 for each of you hurries to get his own supper and eat it, and one goes hungry while another gets drunk. 22 Have you no houses to eat and drink in? Or do you mean to show your contempt for the church of God, and to humiliate those who have none? What can I say to you? Can I approve of you? Not in this matter certainly. 23 For I myself received from the Lord the account that I passed on to you, that the Lord Jesus the night he was betrayed took some bread 24 and gave thanks for it and then broke it in pieces, saying, "This is my body which takes your place. Do this in memory of me." 25 He took the cup, too, after supper, in the same way, saying, "This cup is the new agreement ratified by my blood. Whenever you drink it, do so in memory of me." 26 For until the Lord comes back, every time you eat this bread and drink from the cup, you proclaim his death. 27 Hence anyone who eats the bread or drinks from the Lord's cup in a way that is unworthy of it will be guilty of profaning the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 A man should examine himself, and only when he has done so should he eat any of the bread or drink from the cup. 29 For anyone who eats and drinks, eats and drinks a judgment upon himself if he does not recognize the body. 30 This is why many of you are sick and ill and a number have fallen asleep. 31 But if we recognized our own condition, we would not incur this judgment. 32 But since we do incur it, we are disciplined by the Lord, so that we may not be condemned along with the world. 33 So, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that your meetings may not bring down a judgment upon you. The details I will settle when I come.
Riverside(i) 1 IMITATE me as I imitate Christ. 2 I praise you because you remember me in all things and hold firmly the traditions as I passed them on to you. 3 I wish you to know that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of a woman is her husband, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head draped dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying bareheaded dishonors her head. For it is one and the same as if she had her head shaved. 6 For if a woman is not covered, then let her cut off her hair. But if it is a shame to a woman to cut off her hair or to shave, let her veil herself. 7 For a man has no need to cover his head since he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of man. 8 For man was not from woman, but woman from man, 9 for man was not formed for woman, but woman for man. 10 Therefore, the woman ought to have a badge of authority on her head because of the angels. 11 Yet neither is woman without man nor man without woman in the Lord. 12 For as woman is from man so is man through woman, but all things from God. 13 Decide for yourselves: is it becoming for a woman to pray to God unveiled? 14 Does not Nature herself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him, 15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her? Because the hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any one cares to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor have the churches of God. 17 In giving the following directions I do not praise you, because you do not assemble for the better, but for the worse. 18 For, in the first place, I hear that when you assemble as a church there are parties among you, and to some extent I believe it. 19 For there must be parties among you in order that it may become plain who are worthy of approval. 20 When, therefore, you assemble it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating each one tries to get his own supper first and one is hungry and another is drunken. 22 Have you not homes to eat and drink in? Or do you mean to show contempt for the church of God and put to shame those who have no homes? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? For this I do not praise you. 23 For I received from the Lord that which I passed on to you that the Lord Jesus, on the night in which he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks he broke it and said, "This is my body which is broken for you. Do this in memory of me." 25 In like manner he took also the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in memory of me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup you proclaim the Lord's death, until he comes. 27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks eats and drinks condemnation to himself, if he does not honor the Lord's body. 30 For this reason many are weak and sickly among you and a number are asleep. 31 If we judged ourselves we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined in order that we may not be condemned along with the world. 33 So then, my brethren, when you assemble to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any one is hungry, let him eat at home, that your assembling may not bring condemnation on you. The other matters I will arrange when I come.
MNT(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I am an imitator of Christ. 2 Indeed I praise you for remembering me in everything, and because you are holding fast to the traditions just as you received them. 3 But I wish you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, and of a wife her husband is head; and that God is head of Christ. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with head veiled dishonors his Head; 5 but every woman who prays or prophesies with her head unveiled dishonors her head (her husband). for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. 6 If a woman does not wear a veil, let her also cut off her hair; now if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, let her be veiled. 7 A man, indeed, ought not to have his head veiled, for he is an image and glory of God; but woman is a glory of man. 8 For it is not man who was made from woman, but woman was made from man. 9 And man was not created for woman, but woman for man. 10 For this reason the woman ought to have authority over her head, because of her guardian angels. 11 However, in the Lord neither is woman independent of man, nor is man independent of woman; 12 for just as the woman was made from the man, so also is the man born of the woman, while they both come from God. 13 Judge of this for your own selves. It is fitting that a woman should pray to God with her head unveiled. 14 Nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgrace to a man to have long hair, 15 but it is woman's glory, because her hair has been given her instead of a veil. 16 If, however, any one is inclined to be disputatious regarding such a custom, let him know that neither I nor the churches of God hold to such a custom. 17 But in giving you the following instructions, I cannot praise you; your solemn assemblies do more harm than good. 18 To begin with, I am told—and I believe there is some truth in it—that when you meet at a church there are divisions among you. 19 For there must needs be also parties among you, in order that the good may be tested and made known. 20 Again, when you meet together, there is no true eating of the Lord's Supper; 21 for each one of you begins to eat his own supper; one goes hungry, while another gets drunk. 22 What! Have you no houses in which to eat or drink? or do you wish to show your contempt for the church of God, and to shame those who have no homes to eat in? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this I certainly do not praise you. 23 For I passed on to you the account, which I myself received from the Lord; how the Lord Jesus, on the very night he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it, saying, "This is my body, broken for you; this do in memory of me." 25 In the same way also, he took the cup after supper, saying. "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in memory of me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you are proclaiming your Lord's death until he come. 27 So he that eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthy must answer for a sin against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let each man scrutinize himself, and thus let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For whoever eats and drinks without discerning the body, eats and drinks condemnation to himself. 30 This is why many among you are feeble and sickly, and many sleep. 31 If however, we were judging ourselves aright, we should not now be condemned; 32 but through our condemnation by the Lord, we are trained so that we may not be condemned; 33 So, my brothers, whenever you come together for this meal, wait for one another. 34 If any one is hungry, let him eat at home, so that your meetings do not bring condemnation upon you. The other matters I will adjust when I come.
Lamsa(i) 1 TAKE example by me, even as I also fol low Christ. 2 Now I praise you, my brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the wife is her husband; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered, dishonors her head: for she is equal to her whose head is shaven. 6 For if a woman does not cover her head, let her also cut off her hair; but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her cover her head. * 7 For a man indeed ought not cover his head, because he is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man was not created from the woman; but the woman was created from the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason the woman ought to be modest and cover her head, as a mark of respect to the angels. 11 Nevertheless, in our LORD, there is no preference between man and woman, neither between woman and man. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge for yourselves, Is it comely for a woman to pray to God with uncovered head? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a disgrace to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man dispute these things, we have no precedent, neither has the church of God. 17 Now I give you these commands, not to praise you, for you have not made progress but have become worse. 18 First of all, when you gather in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For controversies are bound to be among you, that those who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you gather together therefore, you do not eat and drink as is appropriate on the day of our LORD. 21 But some men eat their supper before others: and so it happens that one is hungry and another is drunken. 22 Why? Have you not houses to eat and drink in? or do you not respect the church of God, and want to shame those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? No, for this, I cannot praise you.# 23 For I myself received from our LORD that which I also delivered to you, That our LORD Jesus on that very night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 Likewise after supper, he gave also the cup, and said, This cup is the new testament in my blood: do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you commemorate our LORDÆs death until he come. 27 Therefore whosoever shall eat of the LORDÆs bread, and drink of his cup unworthily, shall be guilty of the blood and body of the LORD. 28 For this reason, let a man examine himself, and so eat of this bread, and drink of this cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks to his condemnation; for he does not discern the LORDÆs body. 30 This is the reason many are sick and ill among you, and many are dying. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged by our LORD, we are simply chastened, so that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Hereafter, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; so that you may not come together unto condemnation. As to the rest of the things I will instruct you when I come.
CLV(i) 1 Become imitators of me, according as I also am of Christ." 2 Now I am applauding you that you remember all of mine, and are retaining the traditions according as I give them over to you." 3 Now I want you to be aware that the Head of every man is Christ, yet the head of the woman is the man, yet the Head of Christ is God." 4 Every man praying or prophesying having aught on his head, is disgracing his Head." 5 Yet every woman praying or prophesying with uncovered head, is disgracing her head, for it is one and the same as being shaven." 6 For if a woman is not covering, let her be shorn also. Now if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covering." 7 For a man, indeed, ought not to be covering his head, being inherently the image and glory of God. Yet the woman is the glory of the man." 8 For man is not out of woman, but woman out of man." 9 For, also, man is not created because of the woman, but woman because of the man." 10 Therefore the woman ought to have authority over her head because of the messengers. 11 However, neither is woman apart from man, nor man apart from woman, in the Lord." 12 For even as the woman is out of the man, thus the man also is through the woman, yet all is of God." 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it becoming in a woman to be praying to God uncovered? 14 Is not even nature itself teaching you that if a man, indeed, should have tresses, it is a dishonor to him, 15 yet if a woman should have tresses, it is her glory, seeing that tresses have been given her instead of clothing? 16 Now if anyone is presuming to be rivalrous, we have no such usage, neither the ecclesias of God." 17 Now in giving this charge I am not applauding, for you are coming together, not for the better, but for discomfiture." 18 For first, indeed, at your coming together in the ecclesia, I am hearing of schisms inhering among you, and some part I am believing." 19 For it must be that there are sects also among you, that those also who are qualified may be becoming apparent among you." 20 Then, at your coming together in the same place, it is not to be eating the Lord's dinner, 21 for each one is getting his own dinner before in the eating, and one, indeed, is hungry, yet one is drunk." 22 For have you no homes at all in which to eat and drink? Or are you despising the ecclesia of God, and mortifying those who have nothing? What may I be saying to you? Shall I be applauding you in this? I am not applauding." 23 For I accepted from the Lord, what I give over also to you, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was given up, took bread, 24 and giving thanks, breaks it and said, "This is My body, broken for your sakes. This do for a recollection of Me." 25 Similarly, the cup also, after dining, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you are drinking, for a recollection of Me." 26 For as often as you are eating this bread and drinking this cup, you are announcing the Lord's death until He should be coming." 27 So that, whoever should be eating the bread or drinking the cup of the Lord unworthily, will be liable for the body and the blood of the Lord." 28 Now let a man test himself first, and thus let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup." 29 For he who is eating and drinking unworthily is eating and drinking judgment to himself, not discriminating the body of the Lord." 30 Therefore many among you are infirm and ailing, and a considerable number are reposing." 31 For if we adjudicated ourselves, we would not be judged." 32 Yet, being judged, we are being disciplined by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world." 33 So that, my brethren, when coming together to eat, be waiting for one another." 34 Now if anyone may be hungry, let him eat at home, that you may not be coming together for judgment. Now the rest I shall be prescribing as soon as I should be coming."
Williams(i) 1 You must follow my example, just as I myself am following Christ's. 2 I prize and praise you for always remembering me and for firmly standing by the teachings as I passed them on to you. 3 But I want you to realize the fact that Christ is the Head of every man, that the husband is the head of the wife, and that God is the Head of Christ. 4 Any man who prays or preaches with anything on his head dishonors his head, 5 and any woman who prays or prophesies bareheaded dishonors her head, for it is one and the same thing with having her head shaved. 6 For if a woman will not wear a veil, let her have her hair cut off too. Now if it is a dishonor for a woman to have her hair cut off, or her head shaved, let her wear a veil. 7 For a man ought not to wear anything on his head, because he is the image and reflected glory of God, but woman is man's reflected glory. 8 For man did not originate from woman, but woman did from man, 9 and man was not created for woman's sake, but woman was for man's sake. 10 This is why woman ought to wear upon her head a symbol of man's authority, especially out of respect to the angels. 11 But from the Lord's point of view woman is not independent of man nor man of woman. 12 For just as woman originated from man, so man is born of woman, and both, with everything else, originated from God. 13 You must judge for yourselves in this matter. Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with nothing on her head? 14 Does not nature itself teach you that it is degrading for a man to wear long hair, 15 but that it is a woman's glory to do so? For her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if anyone is inclined to be contentious about it, I for my part prescribe no other practice than this, and neither do the churches of God. 17 But as I am giving you these instructions I cannot approve of your meetings, because they do not turn out for the better but for the worse. 18 For, in the first place, when you meet as a congregation, I hear that there are cliques among you, and I partly believe it. 19 Yes, indeed, there must be parties among you, in order that people of approved fitness may come to the front among you. 20 So when you hold your meetings, it is not to eat the Lord's Supper, 21 for each of you is in a rush to eat his own supper, and one goes hungry while another gets drunk. 22 It is not that you have no houses to eat and drink in, is it? Or, are you trying to show your contempt for the church of God and trying to humiliate those who have no houses? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? No, I cannot praise you for this. 23 For the account that I passed on to you I myself received from the Lord Himself, that the Lord Jesus on the night He was betrayed took a loaf of bread 24 and gave thanks for it and broke it and said, "This is my body which is given for you. Do this in memory of me." 25 In the same way, after supper, He took the cup of wine, saying, "This cup is the new covenant ratified by my blood. Whenever you drink it, do so in memory of me." 26 For every time you eat this bread and drink from this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until He comes again. 27 So whoever eats the bread and drinks from the Lord's cup in an unworthy way is guilty of sinning against the Lord's body and blood. 28 A man, then, must examine himself, and only in this way should he eat any of the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For whoever eats and drinks without recognizing His body, eats and drinks a judgment on himself. 30 This is why many of you are sick and feeble, and a considerable number are falling asleep. 31 But if we properly saw ourselves, we would not bring down upon us this judgment. 32 But since we do bring down upon us this judgment, we are being disciplined by the Lord, so that finally we may not be condemned along with the world. 33 So, my brothers, when you meet to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that your meetings may not bring on you judgment. I will settle in detail the matters that remain, when I come.
BBE(i) 1 So take me for your example, even as I take Christ for mine. 2 Now I am pleased to see that you keep me in memory in all things, and that you give attention to the teaching which was handed down from me to you. 3 But it is important for you to keep this fact in mind, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who takes part in prayer, or gives teaching as a prophet, with his head covered, puts shame on his head. 5 But every woman who does so with her head unveiled, puts shame on her head: for it is the same as if her hair was cut off. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her hair be cut off; but if it is a shame to a woman to have her hair cut off, let her be veiled. 7 For it is not right for a man to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man did not come from the woman, but the woman from the man. 9 And the man was not made for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason it is right for the woman to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 But the woman is not separate from the man, and the man is not separate from the woman in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is from the man, so the man is through the woman; but all things are from God. 13 Be judges yourselves of the question: does it seem right for a woman to take part in prayer unveiled? 14 Does it not seem natural to you that if a man has long hair, it is a cause of shame to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any man will not be ruled in this question, this is not our way of doing things, and it is not done in the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this order, there is one thing about which I am not pleased: it is that when you come together it is not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, it has come to my ears that when you come together in the church, there are divisions among you, and I take the statement to be true in part. 19 For divisions are necessary among you, in order that those who have God's approval may be clearly seen among you. 20 But now, when you come together, it is not possible to take the holy meal of the Lord: 21 For when you take your food, everyone takes his meal before the other; and one has not enough food, and another is the worse for drink. 22 What? have you not houses to take your meals in? or have you no respect for the church of God, putting the poor to shame? What am I to say to you? am I to give you praise? certainly not. 23 For it was handed down to me from the Lord, as I gave it to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the night when Judas was false to him, took bread, 24 And when it had been broken with an act of praise, he said, This is my body which is for you: do this in memory of me. 25 In the same way, with the cup, after the meal, he said, This cup is the new testament in my blood: do this, whenever you take it, in memory of me. 26 For whenever you take the bread and the cup you give witness to the Lord's death till he comes. 27 If, then, anyone takes the bread or the cup of the Lord in the wrong spirit, he will be responsible for the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let no man take of the bread and the cup without testing himself. 29 For a man puts himself in danger, if he takes part in the holy meal without being conscious that it is the Lord's body. 30 For this cause a number of you are feeble and ill, and a number are dead. 31 But if we were true judges of ourselves, punishment would not come on us. 32 But if punishment does come, it is sent by the Lord, so that we may be safe when the world is judged. 33 So then, my brothers, when you come together to the holy meal of the Lord, let there be waiting for one another. 34 If any man is in need of food, let him take his meal in his house; so that you may not come together to your damage. And the rest I will put in order when I come.
MKJV(i) 1 Be imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 But I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in all things, and you keep the doctrines as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered dishonors his Head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head unveiled dishonors her head; for that is even the same as if she were shaved. 6 For if the woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn. But if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Nor was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason the woman ought to have authority on her head because of the angels. 11 But neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so the man is also through the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge among yourselves: is it right that a woman pray to God unveiled? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if man has long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman should have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her in place of a veil. 16 But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the churches of God. 17 But in enjoining this, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the church, I hear that there are divisions among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there must also be heresies among you, that the approved ones may be revealed among you. 20 Therefore when you come together into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating each one takes his own supper first; and one is hungry, and another drunken. 22 For do you not have houses in which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the church of God, and shame those who do not have? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? I do not praise you! 23 For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; 24 And giving thanks, He broke it and said, "Take, eat; this is My body, which is broken for you; this do in remembrance of Me." 25 In the same way He took the cup also, after supping, saying, "This cup is the New Covenant in My blood; as often as you drink it, do this in remembrance of Me." 26 For "as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you show" the Lord's death until He shall come. 27 So that whoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, he will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks condemnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 So that, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone hungers, let him eat at home, so that you do not come together to condemnation. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
LITV(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I also of Christ. 2 But I praise you, brothers, that in all things you have remembered me, and even as I delivered to you, you hold fast the doctrines. 3 But I want you to know that Christ is the Head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having anything down over his head shames his Head. 5 And every woman praying or prophesying with the head unveiled dishonors her head, for it is the same as being shaved. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn, or to be shaved, let her be veiled. 7 For truly a man ought not to have the head covered, being the image and glory of God. But woman is the glory of man; 8 for man is not of the woman, but woman of man; 9 for also man was not created for the sake of the woman, but woman for the sake of the man; 10 because of this, the woman ought to have authority on the head, because of the angels. 11 However, man is not apart from woman, nor woman apart from man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is out of the man, so also the man through the woman; but all things from God. 13 You judge among yourselves: is it fitting for a woman to pray to God unveiled? 14 Or does not nature herself teach you that if a man indeed wears long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman wears her hair long, it is a glory to her; because the hair has been given to her corresponding to a veil. 16 But if anyone thinks to be contentious, we do not have such a custom, nor the churches of God. 17 But enjoining this, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 Indeed, first, I hear divisions to be among you when you come together in the church. And I believe some part. 19 For there must also be heresies among you, so that the approved ones may become revealed among you. 20 Then you coming together into one place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For each one takes his own supper first in the eating; and one is hungry, and another drunken. 22 For do you not have houses to eat and to drink? Or do you despise the church of God, and shame those who have not? What do I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? I do not praise. 23 For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed took bread; 24 and giving thanks, He broke and said, Take, eat; this is My body which is broken on behalf of you; this do in remembrance of Me. 25 In the same way the cup also, after supping, saying, This cup is the New Covenant in My blood; as often as you drink, do this in remembrance of Me. See Luke 22:19, 20 26 For as often as you may eat this bread, and drink this cup, you solemnly proclaim the death of the Lord, until He shall come. 27 So that whoever should eat this bread, or drink the cup of the Lord, unworthily, that one will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup; 29 for he eating and drinking unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 For this reason many among you are weak and feeble, and many sleep. 31 For if we discerned ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But being judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we not be condemned with the world. 33 So that, my brothers, coming together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, that you may not come together for judgment. And the other things I will set in order whenever I come.
ECB(i) 1
RELATIONSHIPS
Become mimickers of me exactly as I also of Messiah. 2 And I halal you brothers, that you remember me in all - and hold the traditions, exactly as I delivered them to you. 3 But I will you to know, that the head of every man is the Messiah; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Messiah is Elohim. 4 Every man praying or prophesying having his head veiled shames his head: 5 and every woman praying or prophesying having her head unveiled shames her head - for all that is even as one shaven. 6 For if the woman veils not, have her also shear: but if it is a shame for a woman to shear or shave, have her veil. 7 For indeed a man is indebted to not veil his head, being the icon and glory of Elohim; but woman is the glory of man: 8 For man is not of woman; but woman of man: 9 indeed man was not created for the woman; but woman for the man. 10 For this cause the woman is indebted to have authority on her head because of the angels. 11 However, in Adonay, neither is man apart from woman nor woman apart from man. 12 For exactly as the woman is of the man even thus is the man also through the woman - but all of Elohim. 13
TRESSES
Judge in yourselves: Is it befitting that a woman pray to Elohim unveiled? 14 Or does not even nature itself doctrinate you, that whenever a man has tresses it is a dishonor to him? 15 And whenever a woman has tresses, it is a glory to her - for tresses are given her for a mantle. 16 And if anyone thinks to be quarrelsome, neither we nor the ecclesiae of Elohim have such custom. 17
EUCHARIST
And in evangelizing, I halal you not, in that you come together not to the better but to the worse. 18 For indeed first of all, when you come together in the ecclesia, I hear that there are schisms among you; and I somewhat trust it. 19 For there must also be heresies among you, so that those approved become manifest among you. 20 So you are coming together into one place, not to eat the supper of Adonay: 21 for in eating, each anticipates his own supper - indeed one is famished and another is intoxicated. 22 Indeed, have you not houses to eat and to drink? Or disesteem you the ecclesia of Elohim? And shame them who have not? What say I to you? Halal I you in this? I halal you not. 23
THE SEQUENCE OF THE EUCHARIST: PRECEDING SUPPER
For I - I took from Adonay what I also delivered to you, that Adonay Yah Shua in the night he was betrayed, took bread: 24 and when he eucharistized, he broke, and said, Take - eat: this is my body, broken for you: this do to the remembrance of me. 25
AFTER SUPPER
After the same manner also the cup, after supping, wording, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ever you drink, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you evangelize the death of Adonay until ever he comes. 27 So whoever eats this bread, or drinks this cup of Adonay - unworthily, is subject to the body and blood of Adonay: 28 and each human is to proof himself and thus eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 29 For whoever eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself - not discerning the body of Adonay. 30 For this cause many among you are frail and infirm and many sleep. 31 For if we discern ourselves, we are never ever judged: 32 and being judged, we are disciplined by Adonay, to not be condemned with the cosmos. 33 So my brothers, when you come together to eat, await one another. 34 And if any famish, eat at home; that you not come together to judgment. And the rest I ordain as ever I come.
AUV(i) 1 You people should imitate me, just as I imitate Christ. 2 Now I commend you for remembering me in everything and for remaining loyal to the [inspired] traditions which I have handed on to you. 3 But I want you to know that Christ is the [spiritual] head [i.e., authority] over every man; and the man is the [spiritual] head over the woman [Note: The Greek words for “woman” and “wife” are the same. “Wife” is obviously meant by the context]; and God is the head over Christ. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies [i.e., speaks in a public assembly, since prophecy was always for the benefit of others] with his [physical] head covered [Note: The Greek word here denotes “something hanging down” and could refer to long hair or a cloth shawl], shows disrespect for his head [i.e., Christ]. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies [in the public assembly] with her [physical] head uncovered [i.e., with hair or a shawl] shows disrespect for her head [i.e., for her husband. See verse 3]. Such appearance is the same as if her [physical] head were shaved. [Note: Various sources point out that a shaved or closely cropped head was an emblem of a prostitute or a woman found guilty of sexual unfaithfulness to her husband. See Num. 5:11-18]. 6 So, if a woman does not cover her [physical] head [i.e., with sufficient hair or a cloth shawl], she might as well cut her hair off. But if it is a shame for a woman to cut her hair off or shave her head [See note on verse 5], then she should have her head covered [i.e., with hair or a shawl]. 7 But a man should certainly not cover his [physical] head [i.e., with “something hanging down,” such as long hair or a cloth shawl. See verse 4], since he is the image and glory of God. But the woman [i.e., his wife] is the glory of the man [i.e., her husband]. 8 For man did not come from woman [i.e., Adam was created directly by God], but woman came from man [i.e., she was taken from his side. See Gen. 2:18-23]. 9 And indeed, man was not created for the woman’s sake, but woman [was created] for man’s sake. 10 This [i.e., the order of creation] is the reason that the woman should have [a symbol of] authority on her [physical] head [i.e., hair or a shawl to indicate subjection to her husband], and because of the angels. [Note: This difficult phrase probably means that angels, who observe the activities of Christian assemblies, are pleased when they see things being done in their proper order]. 11 Nevertheless, in [the fellowship of] the Lord, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. [See Gal. 3:28]. 12 For as the woman was created from man, so also the man is born from the woman. But everything comes from God. 13 [So], judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God [in the assembly] with her [physical] head uncovered [i.e., by hair or a shawl]? 14 [And] does not the very nature of things teach you that it is disgraceful for a man to have long hair? [Note: The prevailing, worldwide custom, observable to Paul even in his day, was shorter hair on men and longer hair on women. The fact of exceptions to this arrangement only proves the rule. See Num. 6:5; I Sam. 1:11]. 15 But if a woman wears long hair, it is a glory to her, for her hair is given to her for a covering [i.e., in place of the cloth shawl]. 16 But if anyone is inclined to argue [about this matter], neither we [apostles] nor the churches of God have any [other] custom than this. 17 But in giving you these instructions, I have a criticism to make [about you people]. It is that your assemblies are doing more harm than good. 18 For first of all, I have been informed [Note: This was probably by Chloe’s family. See 1:11] that divisions exist among you people when you assemble as a congregation. And I am inclined to believe it [is true]. 19 For it is to be expected [i.e., it is inevitable] that there would be dissensions among you, so that those who are approved [by God] can become known among you. 20 So, when you people assemble together [Note: This was a church meeting at which they also shared a common meal prior to the Lord’s Supper], it is not possible to eat the Lord’s Supper [properly]. 21 For as you are eating, each one of you partakes of his own supper [ahead of the others], so that one person is [still] hungry while the other gets drunk. 22 Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or, do you despise the church of God and put to shame those people who do not have anything [to eat]? What should I say to you? Should I commend you for doing this? Certainly not! 23 For I received from the Lord what I also handed on to you: On the night the Lord Jesus was turned over [to the Jewish authorities] He took bread, 24 and after giving thanks [for it], He broke it [in pieces] and said, “This represents my [physical] body, which is [to be given] for you. [Continue to] do this in memory of me.” 25 In the same way [He took] the cup also, after supper, and said, “This cup [i.e., its contents] represents the New Agreement [ratified] by my blood. [Continue to] do this, whenever you people drink from it, in memory of me.” 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink from this cup, you are proclaiming the Lord’s death until He comes [again]. 27 Therefore, whoever eats the [Lord’s] bread or drinks from the Lord’s cup in a way that is unworthy [of them. See verse 21], will be guilty of [dishonoring] the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 So, a person should examine himself [first] and then he should eat the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For a person who eats and drinks without determining the significance of the body [of Jesus], [i.e., without showing proper reverence for Christ, as represented by the bread and cup (see verse 27), or without distinguishing this sacred memorial Supper from a common meal], eats and drinks judgment upon himself. [Note: Some apply “the body” in this verse to the church and explain it as a warning against failing to appreciate the unity that the Supper is intended to signify]. 30 Because of this [i.e., their improper partaking of the Supper], many people among you are weak and ill, and a number have fallen asleep [i.e., died]. [Note: While most commentators view this judgment as physical, there is a distinct possibility that it refers to spiritual sickness and death]. 31 But if we [had] examined ourselves [properly], we would not be [i.e., not have been] judged [i.e., with sickness and death. See verse 30]. 32 But since we are being judged, we are [also] being disciplined by the Lord, so that we do not have to be condemned along with the world. 33 So, my brothers, when you assemble for a meal, wait for each other [i.e., so some will not be finished before others. See verse 21]. 34 If anyone is [too] hungry [i.e., to wait], he should eat at home, so that your assembly does not result in judgment [falling on some of you. See verse 30]. And I will tend to the remaining matters when I come [to you].

ACV(i) 1 Become ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that ye remember me in all things and keep the traditions, just as I delivered them to you. 3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ, and the head of a woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying having something upon his head dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for it is one and the same thing as the woman who has been shaven. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also shear herself. But if it is an ugly thing for a woman to shear herself or be shaven, she should be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, being an image and glory of God, but woman is a glory of man. 8 For man is not from woman, but woman from man. 9 For also man was not created for the woman, but woman for the man. 10 Because of this the woman ought to have authority over her head, because of the agents. 11 Nevertheless, neither is man independent of woman, nor woman independent of man, in the Lord. 12 For just as the woman is from the man, so also the man is through the woman. But all things are from God. 13 Judge ye among yourselves, is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Or does not nature itself teach you that if a man actually wears long hair it is a disgrace to him? 15 But if a woman wears long hair, it is a glory to her, because her hair has been given for a cloak. 16 But if any man appears to be a lover of strife, we have no such custom, nor the congregations of God. 17 Now in this that is commanded, I do not praise you, because ye do not assemble for the better but for the worse. 18 For indeed first, when ye come together in a congregation, I hear divisions are present among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there must also be factions among you, so that the genuine may become apparent among you. 20 When therefore ye come together in the same place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For each man proceeds to eat his own meal, and one is hungry and another is drunken. 22 For have ye no houses to eat and to drink in? Or do ye disparage the church of God, and humiliate those not having? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not praise you. 23 For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread, 24 and having expressed thanks, he broke in pieces, and said, Take ye, eat, this is my body broken for you. This do ye for my memorial. 25 Likewise also the cup after the supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood. This do, as often as ye drink it, for my memorial. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 Therefore whoever may eat this bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily of the Lord, will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and let him so eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks condemnation to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 Because of this many are weak and sickly among you, and a considerable sleep. 31 But if we were discerning ourselves we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are chastened so that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when ye come together to eat, await each other. 34 And if any man is hungry, let him eat at home so that ye may not come together for condemnation. And the rest I will set in order as soon as I come.
Common(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ. 2 I praise you because you remember me in everything and hold firmly to the traditions, just as I delivered them to you. 3 But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her headit is the same as if her head were shaved. 6 For if a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, let her cover her head. 7 For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8 For man does not originate from woman, but woman from man; 9 neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10 Therefore the woman ought to have a symbol of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. 12 For as woman was made from man, so also man is born of woman. And all things are from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him, 15 but if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 If anyone wants to be contentious, we have no other practice, nor do the churches of God. 17 But in the following instructions, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For, in the first place, when you come together as a church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be factions among you in order that those who are genuine among you may be recognized. 20 Therefore when you meet together, it is not the Lord's supper that you eat, 21 for in eating, each one goes ahead with his own meal, and one is hungry and another is drunk. 22 What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? No, I will not. 23 For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of me." 25 In the same way he took the cup also after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 Whoever, therefore, eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of profaning the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man examine himself, and so eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. 31 But if we judged ourselves rightly, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord so that we will not be condemned along with the world. 33 So then, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that you will not come together for judgment. About the other things I will give directions when I come.
WEB(i) 1 Be imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in all things, and hold firm the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered dishonors her head. For it is one and the same thing as if she were shaved. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her hair also be cut off. But if it is shameful for a woman to have her hair cut off or be shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For man is not from woman, but woman from man; 9 for man wasn’t created for the woman, but woman for the man. 10 For this cause the woman ought to have authority over her own head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman independent of the man, nor the man independent of the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as woman came from man, so a man also comes through a woman; but all things are from God. 13 Judge for yourselves. Is it appropriate that a woman pray to God unveiled? 14 Doesn’t even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her, for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if any man seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither do God’s assemblies. 17 But in giving you this command, I don’t praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the assembly, I hear that divisions exist among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there also must be factions among you, that those who are approved may be revealed among you. 20 When therefore you assemble yourselves together, it is not the Lord’s supper that you eat. 21 For in your eating each one takes his own supper first. One is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What, don’t you have houses to eat and to drink in? Or do you despise God’s assembly and put them to shame who don’t have enough? What shall I tell you? Shall I praise you? In this I don’t praise you. 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was betrayed took bread. 24 When he had given thanks, he broke it and said, “Take, eat. This is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in memory of me.” 25 In the same way he also took the cup, after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink, in memory of me.” 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes. 27 Therefore whoever eats this bread or drinks the Lord’s cup in a way unworthy of the Lord will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks in an unworthy way eats and drinks judgment to himself if he doesn’t discern the Lord’s body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 For if we discerned ourselves, we wouldn’t be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are punished by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest your coming together be for judgment. The rest I will set in order whenever I come.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Be G3402 imitators G3450 of me, G2531 even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 I praise G5209 you, G80 brothers, G3754 that G3415 you remember G3450 me G3956 in all things, G2532 and G2722 hold firm G3862 the traditions, G2531 even as G3860 I delivered G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 I would have G5209 you G1492 know G3754 that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 is G5547 Christ, G1161 and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man, G1161 and G2776 the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying, G2192 having G2776 his head G2596 covered, G2617 dishonors G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G2228 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying G2776 with G2776 her head G177 unveiled G2617 dishonors G1438 her G2776 head. G1063 For G2076 it is G2532 one and G1520 the same thing G3587 as if G846 she G3587 were shaved.
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 a woman G2619 is G3756 not G2619 covered, G2751 let her G2532 also G2619 be G2751 shorn. G1161 But G1487 if G1135 it is shameful for a woman G2751 to be shorn G2228 or G3587 shaved, G2619 let her be covered.
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 ought G3756 not G2776 to have his head G2619 covered, G5225 because he is G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God, G1161 but G1135 the woman G2076 is G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 man G2076 is G3756 not G1537 from G1135 woman, G235 but G1135 woman G1537 from G435 man;
  9 G2532 for G3756 neither G2936 was G435 man G2936 created G1223 for G1135 the woman, G235 but G1135 woman G1223 for G435 the man.
  10 G1223 For G5124 this cause G1135 the woman G3784 ought G2192 to have G1849 authority G1909 on G2776 her head, G1223 because of G32 the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless, G3777 neither G1135 is the woman G5565 independent G435 of the man, G3777 nor G435 the man G5565 independent G1135 of the woman, G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 woman G1537 came from G435 man, G3779 so G435 a man G2532 also G1223 comes through G1135 a woman; G1161 but G3956 all things G1537 are from G2316 God.
  13 G2919 Judge G1722 for G846 yourselves. G2076 Is it G4241 appropriate G1135 that a woman G4336 pray G2316 to God G177 unveiled?
  14 G2228   G3761 Doesn't G3303 even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 teach G5209 you G3754 that G1437 if G435 a man G2863 has long hair, G2076 it is G819 a dishonor G3778 to him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 has long hair, G2076 it is G1391 a glory G846 to her, G3754 for G2864 her hair G1325 is given G846 to her G473 for G4018 a covering.
  16 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 any man G1380 seems G1511 to be G5380 contentious, G2249 we G2192 have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom, G3761 neither G2316 do God's G1577 assemblies.
  17 G1161 But G5124 in giving you this G3853 command, G3756 I don't G1867 praise G3754 you, that G4905 you come together G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better G235 but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 For G4412 first of all, G3303 when G5216 you G4905 come together G1722 in G1577 the assembly, G191 I hear G4978 that divisions G5225 exist G1722 among G5213 you, G2532 and G4100 I G3313 partly G4100 believe G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1511 there G2532 also G1163 must G1511 be G139 factions G1722 among G5213 you, G2443 that G3588 those who G1384 are approved G1096 may be G5318 revealed G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G3767 When therefore G5216 you G4905 assemble yourselves together, G1909   G846   G2076 it is G3756 not G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper G5315 that you eat.
  21 G1063 For G1722 in G5315 your eating G1538 each one G2398 takes his own G1173 supper G4301 first. G2532   G3739 One G3303   G3983 is hungry, G2532 and G3739 another G3184 is drunken.
  22 G3361 What, G3756 don't G2192 you G3614 have houses G1519 to G2068 eat G2532 and G4095 to drink in? G2228 Or G2706 do you G2316 despise God's G1577 assembly, G2532 and G3588 put them G2617 to shame G3361 who don't G2192 have? G5101 What G2036 shall I tell G5213 you? G1867 Shall I praise G5209 you? G1722 In G5129 this G3756 I don't G1867 praise you.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 received G575 from G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 I delivered G5213 to you, G3754 that G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 on the night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 he was betrayed G2983 took G740 bread.
  24 G2532   G2168 When he had given thanks, G2806 he broke G2532 it, and G2036 said, G2983 "Take, G5315 eat. G5124 This G2076 is G3450 my G4983 body, G2806 which is broken G5228 for G5216 you. G4160 Do G5124 this G1519 in G364 memory G1699 of me."
  25 G5615 In the same way G2532 he also G4221 took the cup, G3326 after G1172 supper, G3004 saying, G5124 "This G4221 cup G2076 is G2537 the new G1242 covenant G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood. G4160 Do G5124 this, G3740 as often G4095 as you drink, G302   G1519 in G364 memory G1699 of me."
  26 G1063 For G3740 as often as G2068 you eat G302   G5126 this G740 bread G2532 and G4095 drink G5124 this G4221 cup, G2605 you proclaim G2962 the Lord's G2288 death G891 until G302   G2064 he comes.
  27 G5620 Therefore G3739 whoever G302   G2068 eats G5126 this G740 bread G2228 or G4095 drinks G2962 the Lord's G4221 cup G371 in a way unworthy G2071 of the Lord will be G1777 guilty of G4983 the body G2532 and G129 the blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 let G444 a man G1381 examine G1438 himself, G2532 and G3779 so G2068 let him eat G1537 of G740 the bread, G2532 and G4095 drink G1537 of G4221 the cup.
  29 G1063 For G3588 he G2068 who eats G2532 and G4095 drinks G371 in an unworthy G2068 way eats G2532 and G4095 drinks G2917 judgment G1438 to himself, G3361 if he doesn't G1252 discern G2962 the Lord's G4983 body.
  30 G1223 For G5124 this cause G4183 many G1722 among G5213 you G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly, G2532 and G2425 not a few G2837 sleep.
  31 G1063 For G1487 if G1252 we discerned G1438 ourselves, G2919 we G3756 wouldn't G302   G1252 be judged.
  32 G1161 But G2919 when we are judged, G3811 we are punished G5259 by G2962 the Lord, G2443 that G2632 we may G3361 not G2632 be condemned G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G80 brothers, G4905 when you come together G1519 to G5315 eat, G1551 wait for one G240 another.
  34 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 anyone G3983 is hungry, G2068 let him eat G1722 at G3624 home, G2443   G3361 lest G4905 your coming G4905 together G2917 be for judgment. G1161   G3062 The rest G302 I G1299 will set in order G5613 whenever G302   G2064 I come.
NHEB(i) 1 Be imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, that you remember me in all things, and hold firm the traditions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonors her head. For it is one and the same thing as if she were shaved. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For man is not from woman, but woman from man; 9 for neither was man created for the woman, but woman for the man. 10 For this cause the woman ought to have authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the woman independent of the man, nor the man independent of the woman, in the Lord. 12 For as woman came from man, so a man also comes through a woman; but all things are from God. 13 Judge for yourselves. Is it appropriate that a woman pray to God unveiled? 14 Doesn't even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her, for her hair is given to her for a covering. 16 But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither do God's churches. 17 But in giving you this command, I do not praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the church, I hear that divisions exist among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there also must be factions among you, that those who are approved may be revealed among you. 20 When therefore you assemble yourselves together, it is not the Lord's supper that you eat. 21 For in your eating each one takes his own supper first. One is hungry, and another is drunk. 22 What, do you not have houses to eat and to drink in? Or do you despise God's church, and put them to shame who do not have? What should I tell you? Should I praise you? In this I do not praise you. 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was betrayed took bread. 24 When he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, "This is my body, which is for you. Do this in memory of me." 25 In the same way he also took the cup, after the meal, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink, in memory of me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 Therefore whoever eats this bread or drinks the Lord's cup in a manner unworthy will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a person examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks eats and drinks judgment to himself, if he does not discern the body. 30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep. 31 For if we discerned ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are punished by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest your coming together be for judgment. The rest I will set in order whenever I come.
AKJV(i) 1 Be you followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, for as much as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare to you I praise you not, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one takes before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have you not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise you the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do you, as oft as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you do show the Lord's death till he come. 27 Why whoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Why, my brothers, when you come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that you come not together to condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G3402 Be you followers G2531 of me, even G2504 as I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 I praise G80 you, brothers, G3415 that you remember G3956 me in all G2722 things, and keep G3862 the ordinances, G3860 as I delivered them to you.
  3 G2309 But I would G1492 have you know, G2776 that the head G3956 of every G435 man G5547 is Christ; G2776 and the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man; G2776 and the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying, G2192 having G2776 his head G2596 covered, G2617 dishonors G2776 his head.
  5 G3956 But every G1135 woman G4336 that prays G2228 or G4395 prophesies G2776 with her head G177 uncovered G2617 dishonors G2776 her head: G2532 for that is even G1520 all one G3587 as if she were shaven.
  6 G1487 For if G1135 the woman G2619 be not covered, G2532 let her also G2751 be shorn: G1487 but if G149 it be a shame G1135 for a woman G2751 to be shorn G2228 or G3587 shaven, G2619 let her be covered.
  7 G435 For a man G3303 indeed G3784 ought G2619 not to cover G2776 his head, G1504 for as much as he is the image G1391 and glory G2316 of God: G1135 but the woman G1391 is the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G435 For the man G1135 is not of the woman: G1135 but the woman G435 of the man.
  9 G2542 Neither G3756 G435 was the man G2936 created G1135 for the woman; G1135 but the woman G435 for the man.
  10 G5124 For this G1223 cause G3784 ought G1135 the woman G2192 to have G1849 power G1909 on G2776 her head G1223 because G32 of the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless G3777 neither G435 is the man G5565 without G1135 the woman, G3777 neither G1135 the woman G5565 without G435 the man, G2962 in the Lord.
  12 G1135 For as the woman G435 is of the man, G3779 even so G435 is the man G2532 also G1135 by the woman; G3956 but all G2316 things of God.
  13 G2919 Judge G5213 in yourselves: G846 G4241 is it comely G1135 that a woman G4336 pray G2316 to God G177 uncovered?
  14 G3761 Does not even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 teach G1437 you, that, if G435 a man G2863 have long G2863 hair, G819 it is a shame to him?
  15 G1437 But if G1135 a woman G2863 have long G2863 hair, G1391 it is a glory G2864 to her: for her hair G1325 is given G4018 her for a covering.
  16 G1487 But if G5100 any G1380 man seem G5380 to be contentious, G2192 we have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom, G3761 neither G1577 the churches G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 Now G5124 in this G3853 that I declare G1867 to you I praise G4905 you not, that you come G4905 together G2909 not for the better, G2276 but for the worse.
  18 G4412 For first G4905 of all, when you come G4905 together G1577 in the church, G191 I hear G4978 that there be divisions G1722 among G3313 you; and I partly G5100 G4100 believe it.
  19 G1163 For there must G2532 be also G139 heresies G1722 among G1384 you, that they which are approved G1096 may be made G5318 manifest G1722 among you.
  20 G4905 When you come G4905 together G3767 therefore G1909 into G3588 one G846 G5315 place, this is not to eat G2960 the Lord’s G1173 supper.
  21 G5315 For in eating G1538 every G4301 one takes G4301 before G2398 other his own G1173 supper: G3739 and one G3303 G3983 is hungry, G3739 and another G3184 is drunken.
  22 G1063 What? G2192 have G3614 you not houses G2068 to eat G4095 and to drink G2228 in? or G2706 despise G1577 you the church G2316 of God, G2617 and shame G2192 them that have G5101 not? What G2036 shall I say G1867 to you? shall I praise G5129 you in this? G1867 I praise you not.
  23 G2192 For I have G3880 received G2962 of the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 I delivered G2962 to you, That the Lord G2424 Jesus G846 the same G3571 night G3739 in which G3860 he was betrayed G2983 took G740 bread:
  24 G2168 And when he had given thanks, G2806 he broke G2036 it, and said, G2983 Take, G5315 eat: G5124 this G4983 is my body, G3588 which G2806 is broken G5124 for you: this G4160 do G364 in remembrance of me.
  25 G5615 After G5615 the same G5615 manner G2532 also G4221 he took the cup, G3326 when G1172 he had supped, G3004 saying, G5124 This G4221 cup G2537 is the new G1242 testament G129 in my blood: G5124 this G4160 do G3740 you, as oft G4095 as you drink G364 it, in remembrance of me.
  26 G3740 For as often G2068 as you eat G5126 this G740 bread, G4095 and drink G5124 this G4221 cup, G2605 you do show G2962 the Lord’s G2288 death G891 till G3757 G2064 he come.
  27 G5620 Why G3739 whoever G302 G2068 shall eat G5126 this G740 bread, G4095 and drink G5126 this G4221 cup G2962 of the Lord, G371 unworthily, G1777 shall be guilty G4983 of the body G129 and blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G444 But let a man G1381 examine G1438 himself, G3779 and so G2068 let him eat G740 of that bread, G4095 and drink G4221 of that cup.
  29 G2068 For he that eats G4095 and drinks G371 unworthily, G2068 eats G4095 and drinks G2917 damnation G1438 to himself, G1252 not discerning G2962 the Lord’s G4983 body.
  30 G5124 For this G1223 cause G4183 many G770 are weak G732 and sickly G1722 among G2425 you, and many G2837 sleep.
  31 G1487 For if G1252 we would judge G1438 ourselves, G2919 we should not be judged.
  32 G2919 But when we are judged, G3811 we are chastened G2962 of the Lord, G2632 that we should not be condemned G2889 with the world.
  33 G5620 Why, G80 my brothers, G4905 when you come G4905 together G5315 to eat, G1551 tarry G240 one G240 for another.
  34 G1487 And if G5100 any G444 man G3983 hunger, G2068 let him eat G1722 at G3624 home; G4905 that you come G4905 not together G2917 to condemnation. G3062 And the rest G1299 will I set G1299 in order G5613 when G2064 I come.
KJC(i) 1 Be you followers of me, just as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one takes before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have you not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise you the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do you, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you do show the Lord's death till he come. 27 Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that you come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
KJ2000(i) 1 Be followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, because you remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head: for that is one and the same as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman is not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have authority on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge for yourselves: is it proper that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man has long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one takes first his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have you not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise you the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, after he had eaten, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do you, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you do show the Lord's death till he comes. 27 Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
UKJV(i) 1 Be all of you followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that all of you remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonours his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonours her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that all of you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when all of you come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When all of you come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one takes before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have all of you not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise all of you the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do all of you, as often as all of you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as all of you eat this bread, and drink this cup, all of you do show the Lord's death till he comes. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when all of you come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that all of you come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.
RKJNT(i) 1 Be imitators of me, just as I am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keep the traditions, just as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, while having his head covered, dishonours his head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonours her head: for it is the same as if her head were shaven. 6 For if the woman will not be covered, let her also be shorn: but if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman; but the woman from the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this reason the woman ought to have a symbol of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, in the Lord, the woman is not independent of the man, nor is the man independent of the woman. 12 For as the woman was made from the man, even so the man is born from the woman; but all things are from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: is it proper for a woman pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man has long hair, it is a shame to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man is inclined to be contentious, we have no other custom, nor do the churches of God. 17 Now in the following instructions I do not praise you, for you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For, first of all, when you come together as the church, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be factions among you, so that those who are approved may be made evident among you. 20 When you come together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one goes ahead with his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? do you not have houses in which to eat and to drink? or do you despise the church of God, and shame those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I will not. 23 For I have received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you, That the Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, This is my body, which is for you: do this in remembrance of me. 25 In the same manner he took the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 Therefore, whoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of profaning the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man examine himself before he eats of the bread, and drinks of the cup. 29 For he who eats and drinks unworthily, not discerning the Lord's body, eats and drinks judgement upon himself. 30 For this reason many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 And if any man is hungry, let him eat at home; so you do not come together to be condemned. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Be you G3402 followers G3450 of me, G2531 even as G2504 I also G5547 am of Christ.
  2 G1161 Now G1867 I praise G5209 you, G80 brothers, G3754 that G3415 you remember G3450 me G3956 in all things, G2532 and G2722 keep G3862 the ordinances, G2531 as G3860 I delivered G5213 them to you.
  3 G1161 But G2309 I would have G5209 you G1492 know, G3754 that G2776 the head G3956 of every G435 man G2076 is G5547 Christ; G1161 and G2776 the head G1135 of the woman G435 is the man; G1161 and G2776 the head G5547 of Christ G2316 is God.
  4 G3956 Every G435 man G4336 praying G2228 or G4395 prophesying, G2192 having G2776 his head G2596 covered, G2617 dishonors G846 his G2776 head.
  5 G1161 But G3956 every G1135 woman G4336 that prays G2228 or G4395 prophesies G2776 with G2776 her head G177 uncovered G2617 dishonors G1438 her G2776 head: G1063 for G2076 that is G2532 the same G1520 thing G3587 as if G846 she G3587 were shaven.
  6 G1063 For G1487 if G1135 the woman G2619 is G3756 not G2619 covered, G2751 let her G2532 also G2751 be shorn: G1161 but G1487 if G150 it is a shame G1135 for a woman G2751 to be shorn G2228 or G3587 shaven, G2619 let her be covered.
  7 G1063 For G435 a man G3303 indeed G3784 ought G3756 not G2619 to cover G2776 his head, G5225 forasmuch as he is G1504 the image G2532 and G1391 glory G2316 of God: G1161 but G1135 the woman G2076 is G1391 the glory G435 of the man.
  8 G1063 For G435 the man G2076 is G3756 not G1537 of G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1537 of G435 the man.
  9 G2532 Neither G3756   G2936 was G435 the man G2936 created G1223 for G1135 the woman; G235 but G1135 the woman G1223 for G435 the man.
  10 G1223 For G5124 this cause G3784 ought G1135 the woman G2192 to have G1849 power G1909 on G2776 her head G1223 because of G32 the angels.
  11 G4133 Nevertheless G3777 neither G435 is the man G5565 without G1135 the woman, G3777 neither G1135 the woman G5565 without G435 the man, G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
  12 G1063 For G5618 as G1135 the woman G1537 is of G435 the man, G3779 even so G435 is the man G2532 also G1223 by G1135 the woman; G1161 but G3956 all things G1537 of G2316 God.
  13 G2919 Judge G1722 in G846 yourselves: G2076 is it G4241 fitting G1135 that a woman G4336 pray G2316 unto God G177 uncovered?
  14 G2228 Does G3761 not G3303 even G5449 nature G846 itself G1321 teach G5209 you, G3754 that, G1437 if G435 a man G2863 has long hair, G2076 it is G819 a shame G3778 unto him?
  15 G1161 But G1437 if G1135 a woman G2863 has long hair, G2076 it is G1391 a glory G846 to her: G3754 for G2864 her hair G1325 is given G846 her G473 for G4018 a covering.
  16 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 any man G1380 seems G1511 to be G5380 contentious, G2249 we G2192 have G3756 no G5108 such G4914 custom, G3761 neither G1577 do the churches G2316 of God.
  17 G1161 Now G5124 in this G3853 that I declare G1867 unto you I praise G3756 you not, G3754 that G4905 you come together G3756 not G1519 for G2909 the better, G235 but G1519 for G2276 the worse.
  18 G1063 For G4412 first of all, G3303 when G5216 you G4905 come together G1722 in G1577 the church, G191 I hear G5225 that there are G4978 divisions G1722 among G5213 you; G2532 and G4100 I G3313 partly G4100 believe G5100 it.
  19 G1063 For G1511 there G1163 must G1511 be G2532 also G139 heresies G1722 among G5213 you, G2443 that G3588 they which G1384 are approved G1096 may be made G5318 manifest G1722 among G5213 you.
  20 G5216 When you G4905 come together G3767 therefore G1909 into G846 one place, G2076 this is G3756 not G5315 to eat G2960 the Lord's G1173 supper.
  21 G1063 For G1722 in G5315 eating G1538 every one G4301 takes before G2398 others his own G1173 supper: G2532 and G3739 one G3303   G3983 is hungry, G1161 and G3739 another G3184 is drunken.
  22 G3361 What? G2192 Have you G3756 not G3614 houses G1519 to G2068 eat G2532 and G4095 to drink in? G2228 Or G2706 do you G1577 despise the church G2316 of God, G2532 and G2617 shame G3588 them G2192 that have G3361 not? G5101 What G2036 shall I say G5213 to you? G1867 Shall I praise G5209 you G1722 in G5129 this? G1867 I praise G3756 you not.
  23 G1063 For G1473 I G3880 have received G575 of G2962 the Lord G3739 that which G2532 also G3860 I delivered G5213 unto you, G3754 That G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3571 the same night G1722 in G3739 which G3860 he was betrayed G2983 took G740 bread:
  24 G2532 And G2168 when he had given thanks, G2806 he broke G2532 it, and G2036 said, G2983 Take, G5315 eat: G5124 this G2076 is G3450 my G4983 body, G2806 which is broken G5228 for G5216 you: G5124 this G4160 do G1519 in G364 memory G1699 of me.
  25 G5615 After the same manner G2532 also G4221 he took the cup, G3326 when G1172 he had eaten, G3004 saying, G5124 This G4221 cup G2076 is G2537 the new G1242 testament G1722 in G1699 my G129 blood: G5124 this G4160 do you, G3740 as often G4095 as you drink G302   G1519 it, in G364 memory G1699 of me.
  26 G1063 For G3740 as often as G2068 you eat G302   G5126 this G740 bread, G2532 and G4095 drink G5124 this G4221 cup, G2605 you do show G2962 the Lord's G2288 death G891 until G302   G2064 he come.
  27 G5620 Therefore G3739 whoever G302   G2068 shall eat G5126 this G740 bread, G2228 and G4095 drink G4221 this cup G2962 of the Lord, G371 unworthily, G2071 shall be G1777 guilty of G4983 the body G2532 and G129 blood G2962 of the Lord.
  28 G1161 But G1381 let G444 a man G1381 examine G1438 himself, G2532 and G3779 so G2068 let him eat G1537 of G740 that bread, G2532 and G4095 drink G1537 of G4221 that cup.
  29 G1063 For G3588 he G2068 that eats G2532 and G4095 drinks G371 unworthily, G2068 eats G2532 and G4095 drinks G2917 condemnation G1438 to himself, G3361 not G1252 discerning G2962 the Lord's G4983 body.
  30 G1223 For G5124 this cause G4183 many G772 are weak G2532 and G732 sickly G1722 among G5213 you, G2532 and G2425 many G2837 sleep.
  31 G1063 For G1487 if G1252 we would judge G1438 ourselves, G2919 we should G3756 not G302   G2919 be judged.
  32 G1161 But G2919 when we are judged, G3811 we are chastened G5259 by G2962 the Lord, G2443 that G2632 we should G3361 not G2632 be condemned G4862 with G2889 the world.
  33 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G80 brothers, G4905 when you come together G1519 to G5315 eat, G1551 wait one G240 for another.
  34 G1161 And G1487 if G5100 any man G3983 hungers, G2068 let him eat G1722 at G3624 home; G2443 that G4905 you come G3361 not G4905 together G1519 unto G2917 condemnation. G1161 And G3062 the rest G1299 will I set in order G5613 when G302   G2064 I come.
RYLT(i) 1 Followers of me become you, as I also am of Christ. 2 And I praise you, brethren, that in all things you remember me, and according as I did deliver to you, the deliverances you keep, 3 and I wish you to know that of every man the head is the Christ, and the head of a woman is the husband, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having the head covered, does dishonour his head, 5 and every woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered, does dishonour her own head, for it is one and the same thing with her being shaven, 6 for if a woman is not covered -- then let her be shorn, and if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven -- let her be covered; 7 for a man, indeed, ought not to cover the head, being the image and glory of God, and a woman is the glory of a man, 8 for a man is not of a woman, but a woman is of a man, 9 for a man also was not created because of the woman, but a woman because of the man; 10 because of this the woman ought to have a token of authority upon the head, because of the messengers; 11 but neither is a man apart from a woman, nor a woman apart from a man, in the Lord, 12 for as the woman is of the man, so also the man is through the woman, and the all things are of God. 13 In your own selves judge you; is it seemly for a woman uncovered to pray to God? 14 does not even nature itself teach you, that if a man indeed have long hair, a dishonour it is to him? 15 and a woman, if she have long hair, a glory it is to her, because the hair instead of a covering has been given to her; 16 and if any one does think to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the assemblies of God. 17 And this declaring, I give no praise, because not for the better, but for the worse you come together; 18 for first, indeed, you coming together in an assembly, I hear of divisions being among you, and partly I believe it, 19 for it behooves sects also to be among you, that those approved may become manifest among you; 20 you, then, coming together at the same place -- it is not to eat the Lord's supper; 21 for each his own supper does take before in the eating, and one is hungry, and another is drunk; 22 why, have you not houses to eat and to drink in? or the assembly of God do you despise, and shame those not having? what may I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I do not praise! 23 For I -- I received from the Lord that which also I did deliver to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, he brake, and said, 'Take you, eat you, this is my body, that for you is being broken; this do you -- to the remembrance of me.' 25 In like manner also the cup after the supping, saying, 'This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do you, as often as you may drink it -- to the remembrance of me;' 26 for as often as you may eat this bread, and this cup may drink, the death of the Lord you do show forth -- till he may come; 27 so that whoever may eat this bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, guilty he shall be of the body and blood of the Lord: 28 and let a man be proving himself, and so of the bread let him eat, and of the cup let him drink; 29 for he who is eating and drinking unworthily, judgment to himself he does eat and drink -- not discerning the body of the Lord. 30 Because of this, among you many are weak and sickly, and sleep do many; 31 for if ourselves we were discerning, we would not be being judged, 32 and being judged by the Lord, we are chastened, that with the world we may not be condemned; 33 so then, my brethren, coming together to eat, for one another wait you; 34 and if any one is hungry, at home let him eat, that to judgment you may not come together; and the rest, whenever I may come, I shall arrange.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that ye remember me in all things and retain my instructions the same as I spoke unto you. 3 But I would have you know that the head of every man is the Christ, and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonours his head. 5 But every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonours her head, for that is even the same as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman is not covered, let her also be shorn; but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause the woman ought to have authority over her head: because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it honest that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if a man lets his hair grow, it is dishonest? 15 But if a woman lets her hair grow, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 With all this, if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones} of God. 17 ¶ Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not: that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones}, I hear that there are divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For it is expedient that there also be heresies among you, so that those who are proved may become manifest among you. 20 So that when ye come together in one place, this is not eating the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating, each one takes his own supper first: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? Do ye not have houses to eat and to drink in? or do ye despise the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones} of God and shame those that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 ¶ For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread; 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you; this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, after he had eaten supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood; do this each time that ye drink, in remembrance of me. 26 For each time that ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye declare the Lord’s death until he comes. 27 Therefore whoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let each man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would examine ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But being judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when ye come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 And if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home; that ye not come together unto judgment. And I will set the rest in order when I come.
CAB(i) 1 Be imitators of me, just as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, because you remember me in all things, and you hold fast the traditions just as I handed down to you. 3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is Christ, the head of woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or who prophesies with his head covered, dishonors his head. 5 But every woman who prays or who prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her own head, for that is one and the same as if her head were shaved. 6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also have her hair cut. But if it is a shameful thing for a woman to have her hair cut, or to be shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. 8 For man is not from woman, but woman from man. 9 Nor was man created for the woman, but woman for the man. 10 Because of this, the woman ought to have a symbol of authority upon her head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man apart from the woman, nor the woman apart from the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is from the man, even so the man is by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge among yourselves. Is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you, that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory for her; because her long hair has been given to her in place of a covering. 16 But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor do the churches of God. 17 Now in giving these instructions I do not praise you, because you are not coming together for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in church, I hear that there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 19 For there must also be sects among you, in order that those who are approved may become recognized among you. 20 Therefore when you assemble in the same place, it is not to eat the Lord's Supper. 21 For when you eat, each one takes first his own supper, and one goes hungry and another is drunk! 22 What? Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God, and disgrace those who do not have? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not praise you! 23 For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered unto you: that the Lord Jesus, during the night in which He was betrayed, took bread; 24 and having given thanks, He broke it and said, "Take, eat; this is My body which has been broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me." 25 Likewise He also took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until He comes. 27 Therefore whoever eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord irreverently will be guilty of the body of the Lord and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and in this way let him eat from the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks irreverently eats and drinks judgment to himself, not judging correctly the body of the Lord. 30 Because of this many among you are weak and sick, and many have died. 31 For if we judge ourselves correctly, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord, in order that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 Therefore, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest you come together for judgment. And the rest I will put in order when I come.
WPNT(i) 1 Become my imitators, just as I am Christ’s. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in all things and hold the traditions just as I delivered them to you. 3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is Christ, while a wife’s head is the man and Christ’s head is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head un covered dishonors her own head—it is one and the same as if it had been shaved. 6 So if a woman does not cover herself, let her also be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. 7 Indeed, a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man; 9 and neither was man created for the woman, but woman for the man 10 —for this reason the woman needs to have authority upon her head, because of the angels — 11 nevertheless, in the Lord neither is man independent of woman nor woman independent of man. 12 Because as the woman came from the man, so also the man comes through the woman; but all things are from God. 13 Judge among yourselves: is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her, because that hair has been given for a covering. 16 But if anyone decides to be contentious, neither we nor the congregations of God have any other practice. 17 Now in giving the following instruction I do not praise you, since you are not coming together for the better but for the worse. 18 Because, to begin, I hear that when you come together in an assembly there are divisions among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there would really need to be factions among you so that the ‘approved’ ones may be recognized among you. 20 So when you come together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord’s Supper. 21 Because in eating, each one tries to get his meal first, and one goes hungry while another gets drunk! 22 Now really, don’t you have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise God’s congregation and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? Indeed not! 23 For I received from the Lord that which I also transmitted to you: The Lord Jesus, during the night in which He was betrayed, took bread; 24 and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said: “Take, eat; this is my body that is being broken on your behalf; do this in remembrance of me.” 25 In the same way, after they had dined, He took the cup, saying: “This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me.” 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. 27 So then whoever eats this bread or drinks the Lord’s cup unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and then let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 29 Because he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself, not distinguishing the Lord’s body. 30 Because of this many among you are weak and sick, and a good many have died. 31 If we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord, so that we may not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest you come together into judgment. And the rest I will set in order when I come.
JMNT(i) 1 Progressively come to be imitators of me, correspondingly as I, myself, also [am] of Christ and from [the] Anointing. 2 Now I am continually commending and appreciating (or: applauding; adding praise upon) you folks because you have called to mind and still remember everything that originated with me (or: that came from and had its source with me; that is mine and of me), and habitually keep possession of (or: hold down and retain) the traditions (things handed on; cf vs. 23, below) just as I handed [them] on (or: gave [them] over) to (or: for; among) you people. 3 Now I continue intending (willing; wanting; purposing) you folks to be aware, from having seen and thus knowing, that the Christ is (or: exists being) the Source (or: Head) of every adult male (or: the Anointing is the head of every husband); in turn the adult male [was] a source of woman (or: the husband [is] a head of a wife); and yet God [is the] Source of the Christ (or: [is] Head of the Anointed One)! 4 Every adult male (or: husband) habitually praying [publicly] or prophesying while holding down [the; his] Source (or: having [a head-covering {kalumma}] on, down from [his] head), is continually bringing shame (disgrace; dishonor) to his Source (or: Head). [note: according to A.T. Robertson (Word Pictures in the NT, vol. 4, p.159) there is no certainty that the tallith was used at this time] 5 Now every woman (or: wife) normally praying or prophesying [publicly] with the head uncovered (or: [her] source not veiled down) is continually bringing shame (disgrace; dishonor) to her head (or: source), for it is one and the very same thing with the woman having been shaved. [note: a dishonor as punishment for adultery; a custom for women slaves] 6 You see, if a wife (or: woman) is not habitually covering herself down with a veil, let her also shear herself. Now since (or: if) [it is] ugliness (deformity [of custom]; thus: a social disgrace, shame, dishonor and bad form) for (or: to) a wife or a woman at any point to shear or shave herself, let her habitually veil herself down (or: completely cover herself). 7 So a husband (or: an adult male), on the one hand, is continually obligated not to be covering [his] Source (or: veiling down the head) – [he] being inherently (or: constantly being under the rule and headship of) God's image (resemblance; likeness; portrait) and glory (reputation; splendor; manifestation which calls forth praise). On the other hand, the wife (or: woman) is, and continuously exists being, a husband's (or: an adult male's) glory (reputation; splendor; manifestation which calls forth praise). [note: a reference to Gen. 1:28; 2:26] 8 You see, [the] adult male is not (or: a husband does not exist being) forth from out of the midst of a woman (or: [the] wife), for to the contrary, [the] woman ([the] Wife) [is] forth from out of the midst of [the] adult male ([the] Husband)! [Gen. 2:21,22] [note: it can be argued that thus she is crowning glory of creation] 9 For also, [the] adult Male (or: Husband) was not created through (or: because of) the Woman (or: Wife), but to the contrary, [the] Woman (or: Wife) through (or: because of) the adult Male (or: the Husband). 10 Because of this, the woman (or: wife) is continually obligated to be habitually having privilege and right from being (or: permission) upon [her] head – because of the agents (or: normally ought to constantly hold authority from out of being herself, [based] upon the Source, [as shown] through the messengers). [comment: she ought to veil her glory, just as Moses veiled the glory that was on him – 2 Cor. 3:13] 11 Nevertheless (However), in union with – and in the midst of – the Lord [= Christ or Yahweh] neither [is] a woman separate or apart from an adult male (or: a wife separated from a husband), nor [is] an adult male (husband) separate or apart from a woman (wife). 12 For you see, just as the woman [was] forth from out of the midst of the adult male, in the same manner, the adult male [is] through the woman – yet all things [are] (or: the whole [is]) forth from out of the midst of God. 13 Sift, sort-out and decide among yourselves: is it appropriate (fitting and proper) [for; in] a woman (or: wife) to [in public] be habitually praying uncovered (not veiled down) to God? 14 Does not even the essence and nature of what our culture has produced, itself, consistently teach you folks that if an adult male should ever plume himself or give himself airs with long hair (tresses or long ringlets; = hair ornamentally arranged like a woman's style) it is a dishonor to him (is degrading for him)? 15 Yet if a woman should have plumes or long hair (tresses and long ringlets that are ornamentally arranged) it is a glory to her (is a good appearance and reputation for her; is splendor and a manifestation which calls forth praise for her), because the long, ornamentally arranged hair has been given to her as a permanent endowment, instead of an article of clothing cast around [her head, or as a coat]. 16 Still, if anyone continues presuming to be habitually fond of quarreling (likes to argue, dispute or be contentious and cause strife), we ourselves do not habitually hold to (or: have) such a custom or mutual habit – neither [do] God's called-out folks (or: communities). 17 Now while bringing along this announcement (giving this notification to [your] side), I do not now bring praise, applause or commendation upon [you], because you folks are not continually coming together into more strength and for the better, but to the contrary, into the inferior: a diminished situation (= the less profitable; = your gatherings do more harm than good). 18 You see, in the first place, in your repeated coming together within an assembly of the called-out, I am constantly hearing there to be the effects of tearing split-effects (= separations into cliques; divisions) continually inherent among you folks – and a certain part of it I am now believing! 19 Then you see, it also continues to be necessary and binding for there constantly to be choices and options among you folks, to the end that those who have been examined and tested among you may also come to be (or: be birthed) manifested ones (folks shown in clear light). 20 So then, on the [occasion] of your periodically coming together at the same [time and place], it is not to be eating an evening meal (supper) having the character or qualities of the Lord, 21 for each person, in the midst of the progressive eating, is habitually taking his own meal before [another person], who, in this second case, is also constantly hungry, [or] who, in another situation, is repeatedly drunk (or: constantly intoxicated). 22 So do you folks by no means continue having houses for the habitual eating and drinking? Or are you constantly despising (holding a negative attitude toward) God's called-out community, and are you repeatedly pouring shame and disgrace down on those presently having nothing? What should I say to you? Am I supposed to now praise and commend you folks? In this I am not now sending praise, applause or commendation upon [you]! 23 For you see, I myself received to myself and accepted from the Lord [= Christ or Yahweh] that which I also passed along (or: hand on as a tradition; cf vs. 2, above) to you folks, that the Lord Jesus, within the night in which He was in process of being handed over, received and took a loaf of bread, 24 and then, with gratitude and expressing the ease of grace, broke it in pieces and said, " [some MSS add: You folks take {it}; eat {it}.] This is My body, being now broken over [the situation and condition of] you folks (or: for you people; on your behalf). Keep doing this, into the calling up of the memory pertaining to Me (or: with a view to remembering Me; or: unto a remembering of what is Mine)." 25 Similarly, [He took] the cup also, after the eating of the supper, saying, "This cup is the new arrangement within My blood (or: exists being the thorough placing and setting – which is new in kind and character – in the sphere of My blood; or: is the new covenant [being made] in union with My blood). Keep on doing this, whenever you may be normally drinking, into the calling up of the memory pertaining to Me (or: with a view to remembering Me). 26 For whenever (or: as often as) you folks may be repeatedly eating this loaf of bread and may be habitually drinking the [other MSS: this] cup, you continuing to proclaim and bring down the announcement of the death of the Lord – until which point He may come (or: up to the point at which He should come; or: until the time where He would suddenly come). 27 So that whoever may habitually eat the loaf of bread, or should be drinking the cup, pertaining to (or: with reference to) the Lord in a manner or situation without equal value (or: unworthily; unsuitably), he or she will proceed in coming to be one held within (or: embraced by and possessed within the sphere of; or: will continue being a possession that is engulfed within) the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 So let a person habitually examine, test and evaluate himself (or: regularly approve and accept himself [i.e., his attitude and behavior in the occasion]), and in this manner let him be habitually eating from out of the loaf of bread and drinking from out of the cup, 29 for the one continually eating and drinking in a manner or situation without equal value (or: in an unworthy or unsuitable way) is repeatedly eating and drinking the effect of an evaluation and the result of a decision (or: a judgment) in (or: to; for) himself – not continually passing [this] judging through the whole body (or: in not continuing to separate throughout the body; not completely evaluating the body; not discriminating for, discerning about, or making a distinction of, the body [of believers]; [other MSS add: of the Lord]). 30 Because of this, many among you folks [are] without strength (or: weak and infirm) and without health (ailing; chronically ill), and a considerable number (or: quite a few) are habitually asleep (or: continuously sleeping; or: = dead). 31 Yet if we were (or: had been) in the habit of thoroughly evaluating, sifting throughout and passing discerning judgment on ourselves, we would not have been being sifted, separated, evaluated and judged. 32 Yet, being folks habitually being sifted, separated, evaluated and judged by, and under, the Lord [= Christ or Yahweh], we are being continuously child-trained, educated and disciplined [by the Lord or His agent], to the end that we should not at any point be correspondingly evaluated or commensurately decided about (separated-down or condemned; or: = have sentence passed on us) together, and in company with, the organized and controlling System (the world of culture, religion, economy and government). 33 So that, my brothers (= fellow believers), while repeatedly coming together into the [situation or occasion] to be normally eating, be constantly receiving from out of one another, taking them in your arms and welcoming them from out of the midst [of the group]. 34 Now if anyone is habitually hungry, let him be regularly eating at home, so that you may not be constantly coming together (gathering) into a result of judgment (the effect of a separation and an evaluation). Now I will myself thoroughly set the remaining matters [which you asked about] in order whenever I can come.
NSB(i) 9 Neither was man created for woman but woman for man. 10 That is why the woman should have a sign of authority on her head because of the angels. 11 However in the Lord, both men and women exist together. Not one without the other. 12 For as woman is from man, even so is man also from woman. But all things are from God! 13 Judge in yourselves. Is it proper that women pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if men have long hair, it is a shame? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 If anyone is contentious about this we have no other practice, neither do the congregations of God. 17 Now in this that I declare to you that I do not praise you. For you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when you come together in the congregation, I hear that there are divisions among you and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you that they that are approved may be made manifest among you. 20 When you come together to one place, this is not to eat the Lord's Supper. 21 For in eating every one goes ahead with out waiting for everybody else. One is hungry and another is drunk. 22 Do you not have houses in which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the congregation of God, and shame them that have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I will not praise you! 23 For I received from the Lord that which I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread. 24 And when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, »Take and eat. This represents (is) my body, which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me.« 25 In the same manner, after supper, he took the cup, saying, »This cup represents (is) the new covenant of my blood. Drink this as often as you do it in remembrance of me.« 26 For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death till he comes. 27 Whoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of [sinning against] (falsely representing) the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Let a man examine himself before he eats of that bread, and drinks of that cup. 29 For he that eats and drinks unworthily, eats and drinks damnation to himself, not discerning (not judging rightly) the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, Jehovah disciplines us, that we should not be destroyed (condemned) with the world. (Proverbs 3:11) 33 When you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If any man is hungry let him eat at home. That way you come together without condemnation. I will give direction to care for other matters when I come. 1 Be followers (imitators) of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brothers, because you remember me in all things, and carefully follow the teachings (precepts) (doctrine) just as I delivered them to you. 3 I would have you know, that the head (authority) of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies having his head covered dishonors his head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head. She is the same as if she had her head shaved. 6 For if the woman were not covered, let her also be shaved. But if it is a shame for a woman to have her head shaved, let her be covered. 7 For a man should not cover his head, for he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman; but the woman is from the man.
ISV(i) 1 Be Imitators of MeImitate me, as I do the Messiah. 2 I praise you for remembering everything I told you and for holding to the traditions that I passed on to you.
3 Advice about Head CoveringsNow I want you to realize that the Messiah is the head of every man, and man is the head of the woman, and God is the head of the Messiah. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with something on his head dishonors his head, 5 and every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, which is the same as having her head shaved. 6 So if a woman does not cover her head, she should cut off her hair. If it is a disgrace for a woman to cut off her hair or shave her head, let her cover her own head.
7 A man should not cover his head, because he exists as God’s image and glory. But the woman is man’s glory. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man; 9 and man was not created for woman, but woman for man. 10 This is why a woman should have authority over her own head: because of the angels.
11 In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man of woman. 12 For as woman came from man, so man comes through woman. But everything comes from God. 13 Decide for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Nature itself teaches you neither that it is disgraceful for a man to have long hair 15 nor that hair is a woman’s glory, since hair is given as a substitute for coverings. 16 But if anyone wants to argue about this, we do not have any custom like this, nor do any of God’s churches.
17 Concerning the Lord’s Supper
Now I am not praising you in giving you the following instructions. When you gather, it is not for the better but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, I hear that when you gather as a church there are divisions among you, and I partly believe it. 19 Of course, there must be factions among you to show which of you are genuine!
20 When you gather in the same place, it is not to eat the Lord’s Supper. 21 For as you eat, each of you rushes to eat his own supper, and one person goes hungry while another gets drunk. 22 You have homes in which to eat and drink, don’t you? Or do you despise God’s church and humiliate those who have nothing? What should I say to you? Should I praise you? I will not praise you for this!
23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you—how the Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took a loaf of bread, 24 gave thanks for it, and broke it in pieces, saying, “This is my body that is for you. Keep doing this in memory of me.” 25 He did the same with the cup after the supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. As often as you drink from it, keep doing this in memory of me.” 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink from this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.
27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks from the cup in an unworthy manner will be held responsible for the Lord’s body and blood. 28 A person must examine himself and then eat the bread and drink from the cup, 29 because whoever eats and drinks without recognizing the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 That’s why so many of you are weak and sick and a considerable number are dying. 31 But if we judged ourselves correctly, we would not be judged. 32 Now, while we are being judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so we won’t be condemned along with the world.
33 Therefore, my brothers, when you gather to eat, wait for each other. 34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you gather it may not bring judgment on you. And when I come I will give instructions concerning the other matters.
LEB(i) 1 Become imitators of me, just as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that you remember me in all things, and just as I handed over to you the traditions, you hold fast to them. 3 But I want you to know that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of the woman, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies while* having something* on his head dishonors his head, 5 but every woman who prays or prophesies with uncovered head dishonors her head, for she is one and the same with the one whose head is shaved. 6 For if a woman does not cover herself, let her hair be shorn off. But if it is shameful for a woman to have her head* shorn or shaved, let her cover her head.* 7 For indeed a man ought not to cover his head, because he* is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For man is not from woman, but woman from man. 9 For indeed man was not created for the sake of the woman, but woman for the sake of the man. 10 Because of this, the woman ought to have a symbol of authority on her head, on account of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is woman anything apart from man, nor is man anything apart from woman in the Lord. 12 For just as the woman is from the man, thus also the man is through the woman. But all things are from God. 13 You judge ⌊for yourselves⌋*: is it fitting for a woman to pray to God with her head* uncovered? 14 And does not nature itself teach you that a man, if he wears long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But a woman, if she wears long hair, it is her glory, because her hair is given* for a covering. 16 But if anyone is disposed to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor do the churches of God. 17 But in giving this instruction I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18 For in the first place, when you* come together as a church, I hear there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 19 For indeed it is necessary that there be factions among you, in order that those who are approved may become evident among you. 20 Therefore, when* you come together in the same place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For when you* eat it, each one of you goes ahead to take his own supper, and one is hungry and another is drunk. 22 For do you not have houses for eating and drinking? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who do not have anything? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? In this I will not praise you! 23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the night in which he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and after he* had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my body which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me." 25 Likewise also the cup, after they had eaten, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me." 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. 27 So then, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a person examine himself, and in this way let him eat from the bread and let him drink from the cup. 29 For the one who eats and drinks, if he* does not recognize the body, eats and drinks judgment against himself. 30 Because of this, many are weak and sick among you, and quite a few ⌊have died⌋*. 31 But if we were evaluating ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But if we* are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined, in order that we will not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, when you* come together in order to eat the Lord's supper,* wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest you come together for judgment. And I will give directions about the remaining matters whenever I come.
BGB(i) 1 Μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ. 2 Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε. 3 Θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Θεός. 4 Πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. 5 πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς· ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ. 6 εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω· εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω. 7 Ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν. 8 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός· 9 καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα. 10 διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. 11 Πλὴν οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ· 12 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός· τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ. 13 Ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε· πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι; 14 οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστιν, 15 γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ, δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν; ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου δέδοται αὐτῇ. 16 Εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι, ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ. 17 Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε. 18 πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν, καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω. 19 δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι, ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν. 20 Συνερχομένων οὖν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν· 21 ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει. 22 μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ. 23 Ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον 24 καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν “Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.” 25 ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων “Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.” 26 ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ. 27 Ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου. 28 δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω· 29 ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα. 30 διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. 31 Εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα· 32 κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. 33 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε. 34 εἴ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε. Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι.
BIB(i) 1 Μιμηταί (Imitators) μου (of me) γίνεσθε (be), καθὼς (as) κἀγὼ (I also am) Χριστοῦ (of Christ). 2 Ἐπαινῶ (I commend) δὲ (now) ὑμᾶς (you) ὅτι (that) πάντα (in all things) μου (me) μέμνησθε (you have remembered), καὶ (and) καθὼς (as) παρέδωκα (I delivered) ὑμῖν (to you), τὰς (the) παραδόσεις (teachings) κατέχετε (you are keeping). 3 Θέλω (I want) δὲ (however) ὑμᾶς (you) εἰδέναι (to know) ὅτι (that) παντὸς (of every) ἀνδρὸς (man) ἡ (the) κεφαλὴ (head) ὁ (-) Χριστός (Christ) ἐστιν (is), κεφαλὴ (the head) δὲ (now) γυναικὸς (of the woman is) ὁ (the) ἀνήρ (man), κεφαλὴ (the head) δὲ (now) τοῦ (-) Χριστοῦ (of Christ) ὁ (-) Θεός (God). 4 Πᾶς (Every) ἀνὴρ (man) προσευχόμενος (praying) ἢ (or) προφητεύων (prophesying), κατὰ (anything on) κεφαλῆς (his head) ἔχων (having), καταισχύνει (dishonors) τὴν (the) κεφαλὴν (head) αὐτοῦ (of him). 5 πᾶσα (Every) δὲ (now) γυνὴ (woman) προσευχομένη (praying) ἢ (or) προφητεύουσα (prophesying), ἀκατακαλύπτῳ (uncovered) τῇ (with the) κεφαλῇ (head), καταισχύνει (dishonors) τὴν (the) κεφαλὴν (head) αὐτῆς (of her); ἓν (one) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (it is), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) αὐτὸ (same), τῇ (-) ἐξυρημένῃ (with having been shaven). 6 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) οὐ (not) κατακαλύπτεται (covers her head) γυνή (a woman), καὶ (also) κειράσθω (let her be shorn). εἰ (If it is) δὲ (now) αἰσχρὸν (disgraceful) γυναικὶ (to a woman) τὸ (-) κείρασθαι (to be shorn) ἢ (or) ξυρᾶσθαι (to be shaven), κατακαλυπτέσθω (let her cover her head). 7 Ἀνὴρ (A man) μὲν (truly) γὰρ (for) οὐκ (not) ὀφείλει (ought) κατακαλύπτεσθαι (to cover) τὴν (the) κεφαλήν (head), εἰκὼν (image) καὶ (and) δόξα (glory) Θεοῦ (of God) ὑπάρχων (being); ἡ (the) γυνὴ (woman) δὲ (however), δόξα (the glory) ἀνδρός (of man) ἐστιν (is). 8 οὐ (Not) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ἀνὴρ (man) ἐκ (of) γυναικός (woman), ἀλλὰ (but) γυνὴ (woman) ἐξ (of) ἀνδρός (man). 9 καὶ (Truly) γὰρ (for) οὐκ (not) ἐκτίσθη (was created) ἀνὴρ (man) διὰ (on account of) τὴν (the) γυναῖκα (woman), ἀλλὰ (but) γυνὴ (woman) διὰ (on account of) τὸν (the) ἄνδρα (man). 10 διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), ὀφείλει (ought) ἡ (the) γυνὴ (woman) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ἔχειν (to have) ἐπὶ (on) τῆς (the) κεφαλῆς (head), διὰ (on account of) τοὺς (the) ἀγγέλους (angels). 11 Πλὴν (However), οὔτε (neither is) γυνὴ (woman) χωρὶς (separate from) ἀνδρὸς (man), οὔτε (nor) ἀνὴρ (man) χωρὶς (separate from) γυναικὸς (woman), ἐν (in) Κυρίῳ (the Lord). 12 ὥσπερ (Just as) γὰρ (for) ἡ (the) γυνὴ (woman) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (the) ἀνδρός (man is), οὕτως (so) καὶ (also) ὁ (the) ἀνὴρ (man) διὰ (by) τῆς (the) γυναικός (woman is); τὰ (the) δὲ (however) πάντα (all things) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God). 13 Ἐν (In) ὑμῖν (you) αὐτοῖς (yourselves) κρίνατε (judge): πρέπον (Becoming) ἐστὶν (is it) γυναῖκα (for a woman) ἀκατακάλυπτον (revealed), τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God) προσεύχεσθαι (to pray)? 14 οὐδὲ (Not even) ἡ (-) φύσις (nature) αὐτὴ (itself) διδάσκει (does teach) ὑμᾶς (you) ὅτι (that) ἀνὴρ (a man) μὲν (indeed), ἐὰν (if) κομᾷ (he has long hair), ἀτιμία (a dishonor) αὐτῷ (to him) ἐστιν (it is); 15 γυνὴ (a woman) δὲ (however) ἐὰν (if) κομᾷ (she has long hair), δόξα (glory) αὐτῇ (to her) ἐστιν (it is)? ὅτι (For) ἡ (the) κόμη (long hair) ἀντὶ (instead) περιβολαίου (of a covering) δέδοται (is given) αὐτῇ (to her). 16 Εἰ (If) δέ (now) τις (anyone) δοκεῖ (is inclined) φιλόνεικος (contentious) εἶναι (to be), ἡμεῖς (we) τοιαύτην (such) συνήθειαν (custom) οὐκ (no other) ἔχομεν (have), οὐδὲ (nor) αἱ (the) ἐκκλησίαι (churches) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). 17 Τοῦτο (In this) δὲ (now) παραγγέλλων (instructing), οὐκ (not) ἐπαινῶ (I do praise), ὅτι (because) οὐκ (not) εἰς (for) τὸ (the) κρεῖσσον (better), ἀλλὰ (but) εἰς (for) τὸ (the) ἧσσον (worse), συνέρχεσθε (you come together). 18 πρῶτον (First) μὲν (indeed), γὰρ (for) συνερχομένων (coming together) ὑμῶν (you) ἐν (in) ἐκκλησίᾳ (an assembly), ἀκούω (I hear) σχίσματα (divisions) ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you) ὑπάρχειν (there to be), καὶ (and) μέρος (in part) τι (it) πιστεύω (I believe). 19 δεῖ (It behooves) γὰρ (for) καὶ (also) αἱρέσεις (factions) ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you) εἶναι (there to be), ἵνα (so that) καὶ (also) οἱ (the) δόκιμοι (approved), φανεροὶ (evident) γένωνται (should become) ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you). 20 Συνερχομένων (Coming) οὖν (therefore) ὑμῶν (of you) ἐπὶ (together) τὸ (in one) αὐτὸ (place), οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (it is) κυριακὸν (the Lord’s) δεῖπνον (supper) φαγεῖν (to eat). 21 ἕκαστος (One) γὰρ (for) τὸ (the) ἴδιον (own) δεῖπνον (supper) προλαμβάνει (takes first) ἐν (in) τῷ (-) φαγεῖν (eating); καὶ (and) ὃς (this one) μὲν (indeed) πεινᾷ (is hungry), ὃς (that one) δὲ (however) μεθύει (is drunken). 22 μὴ (No) γὰρ (indeed) οἰκίας (houses) οὐκ (not) ἔχετε (have you) εἰς (in) τὸ (which) ἐσθίειν (to eat) καὶ (and) πίνειν (to drink)? ἢ (Or) τῆς (the) ἐκκλησίας (church) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) καταφρονεῖτε (do you despise) καὶ (and) καταισχύνετε (put to shame) τοὺς (those) μὴ (nothing) ἔχοντας (having)? τί (What) εἴπω (shall I say) ὑμῖν (to you)? ἐπαινέσω (Shall I praise) ὑμᾶς (you) ἐν (in) τούτῳ (this)? οὐκ (Not) ἐπαινῶ (I praise you)! 23 Ἐγὼ (I) γὰρ (for) παρέλαβον (received) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord) ὃ (that which) καὶ (also) παρέδωκα (I delivered) ὑμῖν (to you), ὅτι (that) ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) νυκτὶ (night) ᾗ (in which) παρεδίδετο (He was betrayed), ἔλαβεν (took) ἄρτον (bread), 24 καὶ (and) εὐχαριστήσας (having given thanks), ἔκλασεν (He broke it) καὶ (and) εἶπεν (said), “Τοῦτό (This) μού (of Me) ἐστιν (is) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body), τὸ (which is) ὑπὲρ (for) ὑμῶν (you); τοῦτο (this) ποιεῖτε (do) εἰς (in) τὴν (-) ἐμὴν (of Me) ἀνάμνησιν (remembrance).” 25 ὡσαύτως (Likewise) καὶ (also) τὸ (the) ποτήριον (cup), μετὰ (after) τὸ (-) δειπνῆσαι (having supped), λέγων (saying), “Τοῦτο (This) τὸ (-) ποτήριον (cup) ἡ (the) καινὴ (new) διαθήκη (covenant) ἐστὶν (is) ἐν (in) τῷ (-) ἐμῷ (My) αἵματι (blood); τοῦτο (this) ποιεῖτε (do), ὁσάκις (as often as) ἐὰν (if) πίνητε (you might drink it), εἰς (in) τὴν (-) ἐμὴν (of Me) ἀνάμνησιν (remembrance).” 26 ὁσάκις (As often as) γὰρ (for) ἐὰν (if) ἐσθίητε (you may eat) τὸν (the) ἄρτον (bread) τοῦτον (this), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) ποτήριον (cup) πίνητε (may drink), τὸν (the) θάνατον (death) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) καταγγέλλετε (you proclaim) ἄχρι (until) οὗ (that) ἔλθῃ (He should come). 27 Ὥστε (Therefore) ὃς (whoever) ἂν (-) ἐσθίῃ (should eat) τὸν (the) ἄρτον (bread) ἢ (or) πίνῃ (should drink) τὸ (the) ποτήριον (cup) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἀναξίως (unworthily), ἔνοχος (guilty) ἔσται (will be) τοῦ (of the) σώματος (body) καὶ (and) τοῦ (of the) αἵματος (blood) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord). 28 δοκιμαζέτω (Let examine) δὲ (however) ἄνθρωπος (a man) ἑαυτόν (himself), καὶ (and) οὕτως (in this manner) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (the) ἄρτου (bread) ἐσθιέτω (let him eat), καὶ (and) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (the) ποτηρίου (cup) πινέτω (let him drink). 29 ὁ (The one) γὰρ (for) ἐσθίων (eating) καὶ (and) πίνων (drinking) κρίμα (judgment) ἑαυτῷ (on himself), ἐσθίει (eats) καὶ (and) πίνει (drinks) μὴ (not) διακρίνων (discerning) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body). 30 διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you) πολλοὶ (many) ἀσθενεῖς (are weak) καὶ (and) ἄρρωστοι (sick), καὶ (and) κοιμῶνται (are fallen asleep) ἱκανοί (many). 31 Εἰ (If) δὲ (for) ἑαυτοὺς (ourselves) διεκρίνομεν (we were judging), οὐκ (not) ἂν (-) ἐκρινόμεθα (we would come under judgment). 32 κρινόμενοι (Being judged) δὲ (however) ὑπὸ (by) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord), παιδευόμεθα (we are disciplined), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) σὺν (with) τῷ (the) κόσμῳ (world) κατακριθῶμεν (we should be condemned). 33 Ὥστε (So then), ἀδελφοί (brothers) μου (of me), συνερχόμενοι (coming together) εἰς (in order) τὸ (-) φαγεῖν (to eat), ἀλλήλους (one another) ἐκδέχεσθε (wait for). 34 εἴ (If) τις (anyone) πεινᾷ (is hungry), ἐν (at) οἴκῳ (home) ἐσθιέτω (let him eat), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) εἰς (for) κρίμα (judgment) συνέρχησθε (you might come together). Τὰ (-) δὲ (And) λοιπὰ (the other things), ὡς (as soon as) ἂν (-) ἔλθω (I might come), διατάξομαι (I will set in order).
BLB(i) 1 Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I commend you that you have remembered me in all things, and you are keeping the teachings as I delivered to you. 3 But I want you to know that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of the woman, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying having anything on his head dishonors his head. 5 And every woman praying or prophesying with the head uncovered dishonors her head; for it is one and the same with having been shaven. 6 For if a woman does not cover her head, also let her be shorn. And if it is disgraceful to a woman to be shorn or to be shaven, let her cover her head. 7 For truly a man ought not to cover the head, being the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8 For man is not of woman, but woman of man. 9 For truly man was not created on account of the woman, but woman on account of the man. 10 Because of this, the woman ought to have authority on the head, on account of the angels. 11 However, neither is woman separate from man, nor man separate from woman in the Lord. 12 For just as the woman is of the man, so also the man is by the woman. And all things are of God. 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it becoming for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him, 15 but if a woman has long hair, it is to her glory? For the long hair instead of a covering is given to her. 16 Now if anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor do the churches of God. 17 Now in this instructing, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first indeed, of you coming together in an assembly, I hear there to be divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 19 For also it behooves there to be factions among you, so that also the approved should become evident among you. 20 Therefore, of you coming together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating, one takes first the own supper. And indeed this one is hungry, but that one is drunken. 22 What! Have you no houses in which to eat and to drink? Or do you despise the church of God and put to shame those having nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not praise you! 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you might drink it, in remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He should come. 27 Therefore whoever should eat the bread or should drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and in this manner let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 Because of this, many are weak and sick among you, and many are fallen asleep. 31 For if we were judging ourselves, we would not come under judgment. 32 But being judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, coming together in order to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, so that you might not come together for judgment; and I will set in order the other things as soon as I might come.
BSB(i) 1 You are to imitate me, just as I imitate Christ. 2 Now I commend you for remembering me in everything and for maintaining the traditions, just as I passed them on to you. 3 But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for it is just as if her head were shaved. 6 If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off. And if it is shameful for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover her head. 7 A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man. 9 Neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10 For this reason a woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. 12 For just as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Doesn’t nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him, 15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering. 16 If anyone is inclined to dispute this, we have no other practice, nor do the churches of God. 17 In the following instructions I have no praise to offer, because your gatherings do more harm than good. 18 First of all, I hear that when you come together as a church, there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 19 And indeed, there must be differences among you to show which of you are approved. 20 Now then, when you come together, it is not the Lord’s Supper you eat. 21 For as you eat, each of you goes ahead without sharing his meal. While one remains hungry, another gets drunk. 22 Don’t you have your own homes in which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What can I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? No, I will not! 23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus, on the night He was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” 25 In the same way, after supper He took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. 27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Each one must examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. 29 For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. 31 Now if we judged ourselves properly, we would not come under judgment. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world. 33 So, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you come together it will not result in judgment. And when I come, I will give instructions about the remaining matters.
MSB(i) 1 You are to imitate me, just as I imitate Christ. 2 Now I commend you, brothers, for remembering me in everything and for maintaining the traditions, just as I passed them on to you. 3 But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for it is just as if her head were shaved. 6 If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off. And if it is shameful for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover her head. 7 A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man. 9 Neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10 For this reason a woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 In the Lord, however, man is not independent of woman, nor is woman independent of man. 12 For just as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Doesn’t nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him, 15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given as a covering. 16 If anyone is inclined to dispute this, we have no other practice, nor do the churches of God. 17 In the following instructions I have no praise to offer, because your gatherings do more harm than good. 18 First of all, I hear that when you come together as a church, there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 19 And indeed, there must be differences among you to show which of you are approved. 20 Now then, when you come together, it is not the Lord’s Supper you eat. 21 For as you eat, each of you goes ahead without sharing his meal. While one remains hungry, another gets drunk. 22 Don’t you have your own homes in which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What can I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? No, I will not! 23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus, on the night He was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “Take and eat. This is My body, which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” 25 In the same way, after supper He took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. 27 Therefore, whoever eats this bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Each one must examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. 29 For anyone who eats and drinks unworthily, without recognizing the body of the Lord, eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. 31 Now if we judged ourselves properly, we would not come under judgment. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world. 33 So, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you come together it will not result in judgment. And when I come, I will give instructions about the remaining matters.
MLV(i) 1 Become imitators of me, just-as I also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you brethren that you have remembered me in all things and are holding-onto the traditions, just-as I gave them to you. 3 But I wish you to know, that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of the Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having something on his head, shames his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with the head unveiled shames her head; for it is one and the same thing, as if she had been shaved. 6 For if a woman is not veiling herself, let her hair also be sheared, but if it is shameful to a woman to be sheared or shaved, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, being that he is the image and glory of God, but woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not from the woman, but the woman is from the man; 9 for neither was the man created because of the woman, but the woman because of the man. 10 The woman ought to have a sign of authority upon her head because of this and because of the messengers. 11 However, neither is the man separate from the woman, nor the woman separate from the man, in the Lord. 12 For just-like the woman is from the man, so the man is also through the woman, but all things are from God. 13 Judge among you yourselves. Is it suitable that a woman pray to God unveiled? 14 Or is not even nature itself teaching you, that, if a man indeed has long-hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long-hair, it is a glory to her, because her hair has been given to her instead of a head dressing. 16 But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the congregations of God.
17 But in commanding this, I am not praising you, because you are not coming together for the best but for the worst. 18 For indeed, first of all, when you are coming together in the congregation, I am hearing that splits exist in you, and I believe some part of it. \ulnone\nosupersub 19 For it is essential for sects to be also among you, in order that those who are the approved ones may become apparent among you. 20 Therefore, while coming together in the same place, it is not possible to eat the Lord’s supper; 21 for while you are eating, each one is taking his own supper before others can, and one is hungry and another is drunken. 22 For do you not have houses that you should eat and drink in? Or do you despise the congregation of God and are shaming those who have nothing? What should I say to you? Should I praise you? I should not praise you in this.


23 For I received from the Lord what I also gave to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was being given up, took bread; 24 and having given-thanks, he broke it and said, Take, eat. This is my body, which is being broken on your behalf. Practice this in my remembrance. 25 Likewise also the cup, after the supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Practice this in my remembrance whenever you drink it. 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you are proclaiming the Lord’s death till whenever he comes.
27 So-then whoever eats this bread or drinks the cup of the Lord, unworthily of the Lord, will be liable to the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man test himself and so let him eat from the bread and let him drink out of the cup. 29 For he who unworthily eats and drinks, is eating and drinking condemnation to himself, if he is not discerning the body of the Lord.
30 Because of this, many among you are weak and sick and a considerable number fall-asleep. 31 For if we were discerning ourselves, we would not be judged. 32 But being judged, we are disciplined by the Lord, in order that we should not be condemned together with the world. 33 So-then my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat in his own house; in order that you may not come together for condemnation. Now I will be commanding accordingly the rest as to whenever I come.
VIN(i) 1 Follow my example, as I do that of Christ. 2 Now I commend you for remembering me in everything and for maintaining the traditions, just as I passed them on to you. 3 But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for it is just as if her head were shaved. 6 For if a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, let her cover her head. 7 A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man; 9 neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10 Therefore, in view of the angels, woman must wear a symbol of subjection on her head. 11 In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. 12 For just as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a disgrace to him? 15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering. 16 If anyone wants to be contentious, we have no other practice, nor do the churches of God. 17 In the following instructions I have no praise to offer, because your gatherings do more harm than good. 18 For, in the first place, I hear that when you assemble as a church there are parties among you, and to some extent I believe it. 19 And indeed, there must be differences among you to show which of you are approved. 20 When you come together, it is not the Lord's supper that you eat. 21 For in eating every one goes ahead with out waiting for everybody else. One is hungry and another is drunk. 22 What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? No, I will not. 23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: that the Lord Jesus, on the night He was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of me." 25 In the same way, after supper He took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. 27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Each one must examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. 29 For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body eats and drinks judgment on himself. 30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. 31 For if we were judging ourselves, we would not come under judgment. 32 But when we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world. 33 So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you come together it will not result in judgment. And when I come, I will give instructions about the remaining matters.
Luther1545(i) 1 Seid meine Nachfolger, gleichwie ich Christi! 2 Ich lobe euch, liebe Brüder, daß ihr an mich gedenket in allen Stücken und haltet die Weise, gleichwie ich euch gegeben habe. 3 Ich lasse euch aber wissen, daß Christus ist eines jeglichen Mannes Haupt, der Mann aber ist des Weibes Haupt; Gott aber ist Christi Haupt. 4 Ein jeglicher Mann, der da betet oder weissaget und hat etwas auf dem Haupt, der schändet sein Haupt. 5 Ein Weib aber, das da betet oder weissaget mit unbedecktem Haupt, die schändet ihr Haupt; denn es ist ebensoviel, als wäre sie beschoren. 6 Will sie sich nicht bedecken, so schneide man ihr auch das Haar ab. Nun es aber übel stehet, daß ein Weib verschnitten Haar habe oder beschoren sei, so lasset sie das Haupt bedecken. 7 Der Mann aber soll das Haupt nicht bedecken, sintemal er ist Gottes Bild und Ehre; das Weib aber ist des Mannes Ehre. 8 Denn der Mann ist nicht vom Weibe, sondern das Weib ist vom Manne. 9 Und der Mann ist nicht geschaffen um des Weibes willen; sondern das Weib um des Mannes willen. 10 Darum soll das Weib eine Macht auf dem Haupt haben um der Engel willen. 11 Doch ist weder der Mann ohne das Weib, noch das Weib ohne den Mann in dem HERRN. 12 Denn wie das Weib von dem Manne, also kommt auch der Mann durch das Weib, aber alles kommt von Gott. 13 Richtet bei euch selbst, ob es wohl stehet, daß ein Weib unbedeckt vor Gott bete. 14 Oder lehret euch auch nicht die Natur, daß einem Manne eine Unehre ist, so er lange Haare zeuget, 15 und dem Weibe eine Ehre, so sie lange Haare zeuget? Das Haar ist ihr zur Decke gegeben. 16 Ist aber jemand unter euch, der Lust zu zanken hat, der wisse, daß wir solche Weise nicht haben, die Gemeinden Gottes auch nicht. 17 Ich muß aber dies befehlen: Ich kann's nicht loben, daß ihr nicht auf bessere Weise, sondern auf ärgere Weise zusammenkommet. 18 Zum ersten, wenn ihr zusammen kommt in der Gemeinde, höre ich, es seien Spaltungen unter euch; und zum Teil glaube ich's. 19 Denn es müssen Rotten unter euch sein, auf daß die, so rechtschaffen sind, offenbar unter euch werden. 20 Wenn ihr nun zusammenkommet, so hält man da nicht des HERRN Abendmahl. 21 Denn so man das Abendmahl halten soll, nimmt ein jeglicher sein eigenes vorhin, und einer ist hungrig, der andere ist trunken. 22 Habt ihr aber nicht Häuser, da ihr essen und trinken möget? Oder verachtet ihr die Gemeinde Gottes und beschämet die, so da nichts haben? Was soll ich euch sagen? Soll ich euch loben? Hierinnen lobe ich euch nicht. 23 Ich habe von dem HERRN empfangen, das ich euch gegeben habe. Denn der HERR Jesus in der Nacht, da er verraten ward, nahm er das Brot, 24 dankete und brach's und sprach: Nehmet, esset; das ist mein Leib der für euch gebrochen wird. Solches tut zu meinem Gedächtnis! 25 Desselbigengleichen auch den Kelch nach dem Abendmahl und sprach: Dieser Kelch ist das neue Testament in meinem Blut. Solches tut, so oft ihr's trinket, zu meinem Gedächtnis! 26 Denn so oft ihr von diesem Brot esset und von diesem Kelch trinket, sollt ihr des HERRN Tod verkündigen, bis daß er kommt. 27 Welcher nun unwürdig von diesem Brot isset oder von dem Kelch des HERRN trinket, der ist schuldig an dem Leib und Blut des HERRN. 28 Der Mensch prüfe aber sich selbst und also esse er von diesem Brot und trinke von diesem Kelch. 29 Denn welcher unwürdig isset und trinket, der isset und trinket ihm selber das Gericht damit, daß er nicht unterscheidet den Leib des HERRN. 30 Darum sind auch so viel Schwache und Kranke unter euch, und ein gut Teil schlafen. 31 Denn so wir uns selber richteten, so würden wir nicht gerichtet. 32 Wenn wir aber gerichtet werden, so werden wir von dem HERRN gezüchtiget, auf daß wir nicht samt der Welt verdammet werden. 33 Darum, meine lieben Brüder, wenn ihr zusammenkommet, zu essen, so harre einer des andern. 34 Hungert aber jemand, der esse daheim, auf daß ihr nicht zum Gerichte zusammenkommet. Das andere will ich ordnen, wenn ich komme.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Seid G3450 meine G3402 Nachfolger G2531 , gleichwie G2504 ich G5547 Christi!
  2 G1867 Ich lobe G5209 euch G80 , liebe Brüder G3754 , daß G3415 ihr an G3450 mich G3956 gedenket in allen G1161 Stücken und G2722 haltet G3862 die Weise G2532 , gleichwie G5213 ich euch G3860 gegeben habe .
  3 G2309 Ich lasse G5209 euch G1161 aber G1492 wissen G3754 , daß G5547 Christus G2076 ist G3956 eines jeglichen G435 Mannes G2776 Haupt G435 , der Mann G1161 aber G1135 ist des Weibes G2776 Haupt G2316 ; GOtt G1161 aber G2776 ist Christi Haupt .
  4 G3956 Ein jeglicher G435 Mann G4336 , der da betet G2228 oder G2192 weissaget und hat G2596 etwas auf G2776 dem Haupt G2617 , der schändet G2776 sein Haupt .
  5 G1520 Ein G1135 Weib G1161 aber G3956 , das G2532 da G4336 betet G2228 oder G177 weissaget mit unbedecktem G2776 Haupt G1438 , die G2617 schändet G846 ihr G2776 Haupt G1063 ; denn G2076 es ist ebensoviel, als wäre sie beschoren.
  6 G1161 Will sie G3756 sich nicht G2619 bedecken G1487 , so G2751 schneide G2532 man ihr auch G1063 das G1487 Haar ab. Nun es aber G149 übel G1135 stehet, daß ein Weib G2228 verschnitten Haar habe oder G3587 beschoren sei G1135 , so lasset sie G2619 das Haupt bedecken .
  7 G435 Der Mann G2532 aber G3784 soll G2776 das Haupt G3756 nicht G2619 bedecken G2076 , sintemal er G3303 ist G2316 Gottes G1504 Bild G1063 und G1391 Ehre G1135 ; das Weib G1161 aber G5225 ist G435 des Mannes G1391 Ehre .
  8 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1537 vom G1135 Weibe G235 , sondern G1135 das Weib G1537 ist vom G435 Manne .
  9 G2532 Und G435 der Mann G2936 ist G3756 nicht G2936 geschaffen G1223 um G1135 des Weibes G235 willen; sondern G1135 das Weib G1223 um G435 des Mannes willen.
  10 G1223 Darum G3784 soll G5124 das G1135 Weib G1849 eine Macht G1909 auf G2776 dem Haupt G2192 haben G1223 um G32 der Engel willen.
  11 G4133 Doch G3777 ist weder G435 der Mann G5565 ohne G1135 das Weib G3777 , noch G1135 das Weib G5565 ohne G435 den Mann G1722 in G2962 dem HErrn .
  12 G1063 Denn G5618 wie G3956 das G1135 Weib G1537 von G435 dem Manne G3779 , also G2532 kommt auch G435 der Mann G1223 durch G1135 das Weib G1161 , aber G1537 alles kommt von G2316 GOtt .
  13 G2919 Richtet G1722 bei G846 euch selbst, ob es G2076 wohl stehet G1135 , daß ein Weib G177 unbedeckt G2316 vor GOtt G4336 bete .
  14 G2228 Oder G1321 lehret G5209 euch G3761 auch nicht G846 die G5449 Natur G3754 , daß G435 einem Manne G819 eine Unehre G3303 ist G846 , so er lange Haare zeuget,
  15 G1161 und G1135 dem Weibe G1391 eine Ehre G1437 , so G846 sie G3754 lange Haare zeuget? Das G2864 Haar G2076 ist G846 ihr G473 zur G4018 Decke G1325 gegeben .
  16 G2192 Ist G1161 aber G1536 jemand G5380 unter euch, der Lust G1380 zu zanken hat G2249 , der wisse, daß wir G5108 solche G4914 Weise G3756 nicht G1511 haben G1577 , die Gemeinden G2316 Gottes G3761 auch nicht .
  17 G5124 Ich G3853 muß G1161 aber G3756 dies befehlen: Ich kann‘s nicht G1867 loben G3754 , daß G3756 ihr nicht G1519 auf G2909 bessere Weise G235 , sondern G1519 auf G2276 ärgere Weise zusammenkommet.
  18 G4412 Zum ersten G5213 , wenn ihr G1722 zusammen kommt in G2532 der G1577 Gemeinde G191 , höre G5225 ich, es seien G4978 Spaltungen G1722 unter G5216 euch G3303 ; und G3313 zum Teil G4100 glaube ich‘s.
  19 G1063 Denn G1163 es müssen G139 Rotten G1722 unter G5213 euch G1511 sein G2443 , auf daß G2532 die, so G1384 rechtschaffen sind G5318 , offenbar G1722 unter G5213 euch G1096 werden .
  20 G5216 Wenn ihr G3767 nun G2076 zusammenkommet, so hält G1909 man da G3756 nicht G846 des G2960 HErrn G5315 Abendmahl .
  21 G1063 Denn G1161 so G3739 man das G5315 Abendmahl G1722 halten soll G4301 , nimmt G1538 ein jeglicher G2398 sein G2532 eigenes vorhin, und G3303 einer ist G3983 hungrig G3184 , der andere ist trunken .
  22 G2192 Habt G3378 ihr aber nicht G3614 Häuser G1519 , da G2068 ihr essen G1063 und G4095 trinken G2228 möget? Oder G2706 verachtet G1577 ihr die Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G2532 und G2532 beschämet die, so G1722 da G2192 nichts haben G5101 ? Was G2617 soll G5213 ich euch G2036 sagen G1867 ? Soll G5209 ich euch G1867 loben? Hierinnen lobe ich euch nicht.
  23 G1473 Ich G3860 habe G575 von G3739 dem G2962 HErrn G2983 empfangen G3739 , das G5213 ich euch G1063 gegeben habe. Denn G2962 der HErr G2424 JEsus G1722 in G3571 der Nacht G2532 , da G3860 er verraten G3880 ward, nahm G3754 er das G740 Brot,
  24 G2532 dankete und G2806 brach‘s G2532 und G2036 sprach G2983 : Nehmet G5315 , esset G5124 ; das G2076 ist G3450 mein G4983 Leib G3588 der G5228 für G5216 euch G2806 gebrochen wird G5124 . Solches G4160 tut G1519 zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis!
  25 G4221 Desselbigengleichen auch den Kelch G3326 nach G1172 dem Abendmahl G2532 und G3004 sprach G5124 : Dieser G4221 Kelch G2076 ist G5124 das G2537 neue G1242 Testament G1722 in G1699 meinem G129 Blut G4160 . Solches tut G302 , so oft ihr G4095 ‘s trinket G1519 , zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis!
  26 G1063 Denn G3739 so G740 oft ihr von diesem Brot G2068 esset G2532 und G4221 von diesem Kelch G4095 trinket G5126 , sollt ihr des G2962 HErrn G2288 Tod G2605 verkündigen G5124 , bis daß G2064 er kommt .
  27 G302 Welcher G5620 nun G371 unwürdig G740 von diesem Brot G2068 isset G2228 oder G4221 von dem Kelch G5126 des G2962 HErrn G4095 trinket G2071 , der ist G1777 schuldig G4983 an dem Leib G2532 und G129 Blut G2962 des HErrn .
  28 G444 Der Mensch G1381 prüfe G1161 aber G1438 sich selbst G2532 und G3779 also G2068 esse G1537 er von G740 diesem Brot G2532 und G4095 trinke G1537 von G4221 diesem Kelch .
  29 G1063 Denn G371 welcher unwürdig G2068 isset G2532 und G4095 trinket G2068 , der isset G2532 und G4095 trinket G2917 ihm selber das Gericht G1438 damit, daß G3361 er nicht G1252 unterscheidet G4983 den Leib G2962 des HErrn .
  30 G1223 Darum G4183 sind auch so viel G772 Schwache G2532 und G732 Kranke G1223 unter G1722 euch G2532 , und G2425 ein gut Teil G2837 schlafen .
  31 G1063 Denn G1487 so G1438 wir uns selber G302 richteten, so würden G3756 wir nicht G2919 gerichtet .
  32 G1161 Wenn wir aber G2919 gerichtet G3811 werden G2632 , so werden G2962 wir von dem HErrn G3363 gezüchtiget, auf daß G3363 wir nicht G4862 samt G5259 der G2889 Welt G2632 verdammet werden .
  33 G5620 Darum G3450 , meine G80 lieben Brüder G1519 , wenn ihr zusammenkommet, zu G5315 essen G1551 , so harre G240 einer des andern .
  34 G3983 Hungert G1161 aber G1536 jemand G2068 , der esse G1722 daheim, auf G3363 daß G1519 ihr nicht zum G2917 Gerichte G3363 zusammenkommet. Das G3062 andere G302 will ich G1299 ordnen G2064 , wenn ich komme .
Luther1912(i) 1 Seid meine Nachfolger, gleichwie ich Christi! 2 Ich lobe euch, liebe Brüder, daß ihr an mich denkt in allen Stücken und haltet die Weise, wie ich sie euch gegeben habe. 3 Ich lasse euch aber wissen, daß Christus ist eines jeglichen Mannes Haupt; der Mann aber ist des Weibes Haupt; Gott aber ist Christi Haupt. 4 Ein jeglicher Mann, der betet oder weissagt und hat etwas auf dem Haupt, der schändet sein Haupt. 5 Ein Weib aber, das da betet oder weissagt mit unbedecktem Haupt, die schändet ihr Haupt, denn es ist ebensoviel, als wäre es geschoren. 6 Will sie sich nicht bedecken, so schneide man ihr das Haar ab. Nun es aber übel steht, daß ein Weib verschnittenes Haar habe und geschoren sei, so lasset sie das Haupt bedecken. 7 Der Mann aber soll das Haupt nicht bedecken, sintemal er ist Gottes Bild und Ehre; das Weib aber ist des Mannes Ehre. 8 Denn der Mann ist nicht vom Weibe, sondern das Weib vom Manne. 9 Und der Mann ist nicht geschaffen um des Weibes willen, sondern das Weib um des Mannes willen. 10 Darum soll das Weib eine Macht "Macht" bedeutet wohl: Schleier auf dem Haupt haben, um der Engel willen. 11 Doch ist weder der Mann ohne das Weib, noch das Weib ohne den Mann in dem HERRN; 12 denn wie das Weib vom Manne, also kommt auch der Mann durchs Weib; aber alles von Gott. 13 Richtet bei euch selbst, ob es wohl steht, daß ein Weib unbedeckt vor Gott bete. 14 Oder lehrt euch auch nicht die Natur, daß es einem Manne eine Unehre ist, so er das Haar lang wachsen läßt, 15 und dem Weibe eine Ehre, so sie langes Haar hat? Das Haar ist ihr zur Decke gegeben. 16 Ist aber jemand unter euch, der Lust zu zanken hat, der wisse, daß wir solche Weise nicht haben, die Gemeinden Gottes auch nicht. 17 Ich muß aber dies befehlen: Ich kann's nicht loben, daß ihr nicht auf bessere Weise, sondern auf ärgere Weise zusammenkommt. 18 Zum ersten, wenn ihr zusammenkommt in der Gemeinde, höre ich, es seien Spaltungen unter euch; und zum Teil glaube ich's. 19 Denn es müssen Parteien unter euch sein, auf daß die, so rechtschaffen sind, offenbar unter euch werden. 20 Wenn ihr nun zusammenkommt, so hält man da nicht des HERRN Abendmahl. 21 Denn so man das Abendmahl halten soll, nimmt ein jeglicher sein eigenes vorhin, und einer ist hungrig, der andere ist trunken. 22 Habt ihr aber nicht Häuser, da ihr essen und trinken könnt? Oder verachtet ihr die Gemeinde Gottes und beschämet die, so da nichts haben? Was soll ich euch sagen? Soll ich euch loben? Hierin lobe ich euch nicht. 23 Ich habe es von dem HERRN empfangen, das ich euch gegeben habe. Denn der HERR Jesus in der Nacht, da er verraten ward, nahm das Brot, 24 dankte und brach's und sprach: Nehmet, esset, das ist mein Leib, der für euch gebrochen wird; solches tut zu meinem Gedächtnis. 25 Desgleichen auch den Kelch nach dem Abendmahl und sprach: Dieser Kelch ist das neue Testament in meinem Blut; solches tut, so oft ihr's trinket, zu meinem Gedächtnis. 26 Denn so oft ihr von diesem Brot esset und von diesem Kelch trinket, sollt ihr des HERRN Tod verkündigen, bis daß er kommt. 27 Welcher nun unwürdig d.h. in einer Weise, die die Heilstat Christi mißachtet von diesem Brot isset oder von dem Kelch des HERRN trinket, der ist schuldig an dem Leib und Blut des HERRN. 28 Der Mensch prüfe aber sich selbst, und also esse er von diesem Brot und trinke von diesem Kelch. 29 Denn welcher unwürdig isset und trinket, der isset und trinket sich selber zum Gericht, damit, daß er nicht unterscheidet den Leib des HERRN. 30 Darum sind auch viele Schwache und Kranke unter euch, und ein gut Teil schlafen. 31 Denn so wir uns selber richten, so würden wir nicht gerichtet. 32 Wenn wir aber gerichtet werden, so werden wir vom HERRN gezüchtigt, auf daß wir nicht samt der Welt verdammt werden. 33 Darum, meine lieben Brüder, wenn ihr zusammenkommt, zu essen, so harre einer des andern. 34 Hungert aber jemand, der esse daheim, auf daß ihr nicht euch zum Gericht zusammenkommt. Das andere will ich ordnen, wenn ich komme.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Seid G3450 meine G3402 Nachfolger G2531 , gleichwie G2504 ich G5547 Christi!
  2 G1161 Ich G1867 lobe G5209 euch G80 , liebe Brüder G3754 , daß G3415 ihr G3450 an mich G3415 gedenket G3956 in allen Stücken G2532 und G2722 haltet G3862 die Weise G2531 , wie G3860 ich G5213 sie euch G3860 gegeben habe.
  3 G2309 Ich lasse G5209 euch G1161 aber G1492 wissen G3754 , daß G5547 Christus G2076 ist G3956 eines jeglichen G435 Mannes G2776 Haupt G435 ; der Mann G1161 aber G1135 ist des Weibes G2776 Haupt G2316 ; Gott G1161 aber G5547 ist Christi G2776 Haupt .
  4 G3956 Ein jeglicher G435 Mann G4336 , der da betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt G2192 und hat G2596 etwas auf G2776 dem Haupt G2617 , der schändet G846 sein G2776 Haupt .
  5 G3956 Ein G1135 Weib G1161 aber G4336 , das da betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt G2776 mit G177 unbedecktem G2776 Haupt G2617 , die schändet G1438 ihr G2776 Haupt G1063 , denn G2076 es ist G2532 G1520 ebensoviel G846 , als G3587 wäre es geschoren .
  6 G1063 Will G1135 sie G3756 sich nicht G2619 bedecken G1487 , so G2751 schneide G2532 man ihr auch G2751 das Haar ab G1487 . Nun G1161 es aber G149 übel G1135 steht, daß ein Weib G2751 verschnittenes G2228 Haar habe und G3587 geschoren G2619 sei, so lasset sie das Haupt bedecken .
  7 G1063 Der G435 G3303 Mann G3784 aber soll G2776 das Haupt G3756 nicht G2619 bedecken G5225 , sintemal er ist G2316 Gottes G1504 Bild G2532 und G1391 Ehre G1135 ; das Weib G1161 aber G2076 ist G435 des Mannes G1391 Ehre .
  8 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1537 vom G1135 Weibe G235 , sondern G1135 das Weib G1537 ist vom G435 Manne .
  9 G1063 G2532 Und G435 der Mann G2936 ist G3756 nicht G2936 geschaffen G1223 um G1135 des Weibes G1223 willen G235 , sondern G1135 das Weib G1223 um G435 des Mannes G1223 willen .
  10 G5124 G1223 Darum G3784 soll G1135 das Weib G1849 eine Macht G1909 auf G2776 dem Haupt G2192 haben G1223 , um G32 der Engel G1223 willen .
  11 G4133 Doch G3777 ist weder G435 der Mann G5565 ohne G1135 das Weib G3777 , noch G1135 das Weib G5565 ohne G435 den Mann G1722 in G2962 dem HERRN;
  12 G1063 denn G5618 wie G1135 das Weib G1537 vom G435 Manne G3779 , also G2532 kommt auch G435 der Mann G1223 durchs G1135 Weib G1161 ; aber G3956 alles G1537 von G2316 Gott .
  13 G2919 Richtet G1722 bei G846 euch G5213 selbst G2076 , ob’s G4241 wohl G2076 steht G1135 , daß ein Weib G177 unbedeckt G2316 vor Gott G4336 bete .
  14 G2228 Oder G1321 lehrt G5209 euch G3761 auch nicht G5449 G846 die Natur G3754 , daß G435 es einem Manne G819 eine Unehre G846 G2076 ist G1437 G3303 , so G2863 er das Haar lang wachsen läßt,
  15 G1161 und G1135 dem Weibe G1391 G846 eine Ehre G1437 , so G2863 sie langes Haar G3754 hat? G2864 Das Haar G2076 ist G846 ihr G473 zur G4018 Decke G1325 gegeben .
  16 G1380 Ist G1161 aber G1536 jemand G5380 unter euch, der Lust zu zanken G1511 hat G2249 , der wisse, daß wir G5108 solche G4914 Weise G3756 nicht G2192 haben G1577 , die Gemeinden G2316 Gottes G3761 auch nicht .
  17 G3853 Ich G1161 muß aber G5124 dies G3853 befehlen G1867 : Ich G3756 kann’s nicht G1867 loben G3754 , daß G4905 ihr G3756 nicht G1519 auf G2909 bessere G235 Weise, sondern G1519 auf G2276 ärgere G4905 Weise zusammenkommt .
  18 G1063 G3303 Zum G4412 ersten G5216 , wenn ihr G4905 zusammenkommt G1722 in G1577 der Gemeinde G191 , höre G5225 ich, es seien G4978 Spaltungen G1722 unter G5213 euch G2532 ; und G3313 zum Teil G4100 glaube G5100 ich’s .
  19 G1063 Denn G2532 G1163 es müssen G139 Parteien G1722 unter G5213 euch G1511 sein G2443 , auf daß G1384 die, so rechtschaffen G5318 sind, offenbar G1722 unter G5213 euch G1096 werden .
  20 G5216 Wenn ihr G3767 nun G1909 G4905 G846 zusammenkommt G2076 , so hält G3756 man da nicht G2960 des HERRN G1173 G5315 Abendmahl .
  21 G1063 Denn G1722 so G5315 man das Abendmahl G1722 halten soll G4301 , nimmt G1538 ein jeglicher G2398 G1173 sein eigenes G4301 vorhin G2532 , und G3739 G3303 einer G3983 ist hungrig G1161 , G3739 der andere G3184 ist trunken .
  22 G2192 Habt ihr G1063 aber G3378 nicht G3614 Häuser G1519 , da G2068 ihr essen G2532 und G4095 trinken G2228 könnt? Oder G2706 verachtet G1577 ihr die Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G2532 und G2617 beschämet G2192 die G3361 , so da nichts G2192 haben G5101 ? Was G2036 soll G5213 ich euch G2036 sagen G1867 ? Soll G5209 ich euch G1867 loben G1722 G5129 ? Hierin G1867 lobe G3756 ich euch nicht .
  23 G1063   G1473 Ich G3880 habe G575 es von G2962 dem HERRN G3880 empfangen G3739 G2532 , das G3860 ich G5213 euch G3860 gegeben G3754 habe. Denn G2962 der HERR G2424 Jesus G1722 G3739 in G3571 der Nacht G3860 , da er verraten G2983 ward, nahm G740 das Brot,
  24 G2168 dankte G2532 und G2806 brach’s G2532 und G2036 sprach G2983 : Nehmet G5315 , esset G5124 , das G2076 ist G3450 mein G4983 Leib G3588 , der G5228 für G5216 euch G2806 gebrochen G5124 wird; solches G4160 tut G1519 zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis .
  25 G5615 Desselbigengleichen G2532 auch G4221 den Kelch G3326 nach G1172 dem Abendmahl G3004 und sprach G5124 : Dieser G4221 Kelch G2076 ist G2537 das neue G1242 Testament G1722 in G1699 meinem G129 Blut G5124 ; solches G4160 tut G3740 G302 , so oft G4095 ihr’s trinket G1519 , zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis .
  26 G1063 Denn G3740 G302 so oft G2068 ihr G5126 von diesem G740 Brot G2068 esset G2532 und G5124 von diesem G4221 Kelch G4095 trinket G2605 , sollt G2962 ihr des HERRN G2288 Tod G2605 verkündigen G891 G302 , bis G3739 daß er G2064 kommt .
  27 G3739 G302 Welcher G5620 nun G371 unwürdig G5126 von diesem G740 Brot G2068 isset G2228 oder G4221 von dem Kelch G2962 des HERRN G4095 trinket G2071 , der ist G1777 schuldig G4983 an dem Leib G2532 und G129 Blut G2962 des HERRN .
  28 G444 Der Mensch G1381 prüfe G1161 aber G1438 sich selbst G2532 , und G3779 also G2068 esse G1537 er von G740 diesem Brot G2532 und G4095 trinke G1537 von G4221 diesem Kelch .
  29 G1063 Denn G2068 welcher G371 unwürdig G2068 isset G2532 und G4095 trinket G2068 , der isset G2532 und G4095 trinket G1438 sich selber G2917 zum Gericht G3361 , damit, daß er nicht G1252 unterscheidet G4983 den Leib G2962 des HERRN .
  30 G5124 G1223 Darum G4183 sind auch viele G772 Schwache G2532 und G732 Kranke G1722 unter G5213 euch G2532 , und G2425 ein gut Teil G2837 schlafen .
  31 G1063 Denn G1487 so G1252 wir G1438 uns selber G1252 richteten G302 , so würden G3756 wir nicht G2919 gerichtet .
  32 G2919 Wenn G1161 wir aber G2919 gerichtet G3811 werden, so G5259 werden wir von G2962 dem HERRN G3811 gezüchtigt G3363 , auf daß G2632 wir G3363 nicht G4862 samt G2889 der Welt G2632 verdammt werden.
  33 G5620 Darum G3450 , meine G80 lieben Brüder G4905 , wenn ihr zusammenkommt G1519 , zu G5315 essen G1551 , so harre G240 einer des andern .
  34 G3983 Hungert G1161 aber G1536 jemand G2068 , der esse G3624 G1722 daheim G3363 , auf daß G4905 ihr G3363 nicht G1519 euch zum G2917 Gericht G4905 zusammenkommt G1161 . G3062 Das andere G1299 will ich ordnen G5613 G302 , wenn G2064 ich komme .
ELB1871(i) 1 Seid meine Nachahmer, gleichwie auch ich Christi. 2 Ich lobe euch aber, daß ihr in allem meiner eingedenk seid und die Überlieferungen, wie ich sie euch überliefert habe, festhaltet. 3 Ich will aber, daß ihr wisset, daß der Christus das Haupt eines jeden Mannes ist, des Weibes Haupt aber der Mann, des Christus Haupt aber Gott. 4 Jeder Mann, der betet oder weissagt, indem er etwas auf dem Haupte hat, entehrt sein Haupt. 5 Jedes Weib aber, das betet oder weissagt mit unbedecktem Haupte, entehrt ihr Haupt; denn es ist ein und dasselbe, wie die, welche geschoren ist. 6 Denn wenn ein Weib nicht bedeckt ist, so werde ihr auch das Haar abgeschnitten; wenn es aber für ein Weib schändlich ist, daß ihr das Haar abgeschnitten oder sie geschoren werde, so laß sie sich bedecken. 7 Denn der Mann freilich soll nicht das Haupt bedecken, da er Gottes Bild und Herrlichkeit ist; das Weib aber ist des Mannes Herrlichkeit. 8 Denn der Mann ist nicht vom Weibe, sondern das Weib vom Manne; 9 denn der Mann wurde auch nicht um des Weibes willen geschaffen, sondern das Weib um des Mannes willen. 10 Darum soll das Weib eine Macht auf dem Haupte haben, um der Engel willen. 11 Dennoch ist weder das Weib ohne den Mann, noch der Mann ohne das Weib im Herrn. 12 Denn gleichwie das Weib vom Manne ist, also ist auch der Mann durch das Weib; alles aber von Gott. 13 Urteilet bei euch selbst: Ist es anständig, daß ein Weib unbedeckt zu Gott bete? 14 Oder lehrt euch nicht auch selbst die Natur, daß, wenn ein Mann langes Haar hat, es eine Unehre für ihn ist? 15 wenn aber ein Weib langes Haar hat, es eine Ehre für sie ist? weil das Haar ihr anstatt eines Schleiers gegeben ist. 16 Wenn es aber jemanden gut dünkt, streitsüchtig zu sein, so haben wir solche Gewohnheit nicht, noch die Versammlungen Gottes. 17 Indem ich aber dieses vorschreibe, lobe ich nicht, daß ihr nicht zum Besseren, sondern zum Schlechteren zusammenkommet. 18 Denn fürs erste, wenn ihr als Versammlung zusammenkommet, höre ich, es seien Spaltungen unter euch, und zum Teil glaube ich es. 19 Denn es müssen auch Parteiungen unter euch sein, auf daß die Bewährten unter euch offenbar werden. 20 Wenn ihr nun an einem Orte zusammenkommet, so ist das nicht des Herrn Mahl essen. 21 Denn ein jeder nimmt beim Essen sein eigenes Mahl vorweg, und der eine ist hungrig, der andere ist trunken. 22 Habt ihr denn nicht Häuser, um zu essen und zu trinken? oder verachtet ihr die Versammlung Gottes und beschämet die, welche nichts haben? Was soll ich euch sagen? soll ich euch loben? In diesem lobe ich nicht. 23 Denn ich habe von dem Herrn empfangen, was ich auch euch überliefert habe, daß der Herr Jesus in der Nacht, in welcher er überliefert wurde, Brot nahm, 24 und als er gedankt hatte, es brach und sprach: Dies ist mein Leib, der für euch ist; dies tut zu meinem Gedächtnis. 25 Desgleichen auch den Kelch nach dem Mahle und sprach: Dieser Kelch ist der neue Bund in meinem Blute; dies tut, so oft ihr trinket, zu meinem Gedächtnis. 26 Denn so oft ihr dieses Brot esset und den Kelch trinket, verkündiget ihr den Tod des Herrn, bis er kommt. 27 Wer also irgend das Brot ißt oder den Kelch des Herrn trinkt unwürdiglich, wird des Leibes und Blutes des Herrn schuldig sein. 28 Ein jeder aber prüfe sich selbst, und also esse er von dem Brote und trinke von dem Kelche. 29 Denn wer unwürdiglich ißt und trinkt, ißt und trinkt sich selbst Gericht, indem er den Leib nicht unterscheidet. 30 Deshalb sind viele unter euch schwach und krank, und ein gut Teil entschlafen. 31 Aber wenn wir uns selbst beurteilten, so würden wir nicht gerichtet. 32 Wenn wir aber gerichtet werden, so werden wir vom Herrn gezüchtigt, auf daß wir nicht mit der Welt verurteilt werden. 33 Daher, meine Brüder, wenn ihr zusammenkommet, um zu essen, so wartet aufeinander. 34 Wenn jemanden hungert, der esse daheim, auf daß ihr nicht zum Gericht zusammenkommet. Das übrige aber will ich anordnen, sobald ich komme.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Seid G3450 meine G3402 Nachahmer, G2531 gleichwie G2504 auch ich G5547 Christi.
  2 G1867 Ich lobe G5209 euch G1161 aber, G3754 daß G3956 ihr in allem G3450 meiner G3415 eingedenk seid G2532 und G3862 die Überlieferungen, G2531 wie G5213 ich sie euch G3860 überliefert G2722 habe, festhaltet.
  3 G2309 Ich will G1161 aber, G5209 daß ihr G1492 wisset, G3754 daß G5547 der Christus G2776 das Haupt G3956 eines jeden G435 Mannes G2076 ist, G1135 des Weibes G2776 Haupt G1161 aber G435 der Mann, G5547 des Christus G2776 Haupt G1161 aber G2316 Gott.
  4 G3956 Jeder G435 Mann, G4336 der betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt, G2596 indem er etwas auf G2776 dem Haupte G2192 hat, G2617 entehrt G846 sein G2776 Haupt.
  5 G3956 Jedes G1135 Weib G1161 aber, G4336 das betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt G177 mit unbedecktem G2776 Haupte, G2617 entehrt G1438 ihr G2776 Haupt; G1063 denn G2076 es ist G1520 ein G2532 und dasselbe, G846 wie die, G3587 welche geschoren ist.
  6 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1135 ein Weib G3756 nicht G2619 bedeckt G2751 ist, so werde G2532 ihr auch G2751 das Haar abgeschnitten; G1487 wenn G1161 es aber G1135 für ein Weib G149 schändlich G2751 ist, daß ihr das Haar abgeschnitten G2228 oder G3587 sie geschoren G2619 werde, so laß sie sich bedecken.
  7 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G3303 freilich G3784 soll G3756 nicht G2776 das Haupt G2619 bedecken, G2316 da er Gottes G1504 Bild G2532 und G1391 Herrlichkeit G5225 ist; G1135 das Weib G1161 aber G2076 ist G435 des Mannes G1391 Herrlichkeit.
  8 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1537 vom G1135 Weibe, G235 sondern G1135 das Weib G1537 vom G435 Manne;
  9 G1063 denn G435 der Mann G2936 wurde G2532 auch G3756 nicht G1223 um G1135 des Weibes G1223 willen G2936 geschaffen, G235 sondern G1135 das Weib G1223 um G435 des Mannes G1223 willen.
  10 G5124 G1223 Darum G3784 soll G1135 das Weib G1849 eine Macht G1909 auf G2776 dem Haupte G2192 haben, G1223 um G32 der Engel G1223 willen.
  11 G4133 Dennoch G3777 ist weder G1135 das Weib G5565 ohne G435 den Mann, G3777 noch G435 der Mann G5565 ohne G1135 das Weib G1722 im G2962 Herrn.
  12 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1135 das Weib G1537 vom G435 Manne G3779 ist, also G2532 ist auch G435 der Mann G1223 durch G1135 das Weib; G3956 alles G1161 aber G1537 von G2316 Gott.
  13 G2919 Urteilet G1722 bei G5213 euch G846 selbst: G2076 Ist G4241 es anständig, G1135 daß ein Weib G177 unbedeckt G2316 zu Gott G4336 bete?
  14 G2228 Oder G1321 lehrt G5209 euch G3761 nicht auch G846 selbst G5449 die Natur, G3754 daß, G1437 G3303 wenn G435 ein Mann G2863 langes Haar G819 hat, es eine Unehre G846 für ihn G2076 ist?
  15 G1437 wenn G1161 aber G1135 ein Weib G2863 langes Haar G1391 hat, es eine Ehre G846 für sie G2076 ist? G3754 weil G2864 das Haar G846 ihr G473 anstatt G4018 eines Schleiers G1325 gegeben ist.
  16 G1161 Wenn es aber G1536 jemanden G1380 gut dünkt, G5380 streitsüchtig G1511 zu sein, G2192 so haben G2249 wir G5108 solche G4914 Gewohnheit G3756 nicht, G3761 noch G1577 die Versammlungen G2316 Gottes.
  17 G1161 Indem ich aber G5124 dieses G3853 vorschreibe, G1867 lobe G3756 ich nicht, G3754 daß G3756 ihr nicht G1519 zum G2909 Besseren, G235 sondern G1519 zum G2276 Schlechteren G4905 zusammenkommet.
  18 G1063 G3303 Denn G4412 fürs erste, G5216 wenn ihr G1722 als G1577 Versammlung G4905 zusammenkommet, G191 höre G5225 ich, es seien G4978 Spaltungen G1722 unter G5213 euch, G2532 und G3313 G5100 zum Teil G4100 glaube ich es.
  19 G1063 Denn G1163 es müssen G2532 auch G139 Parteiungen G1722 unter G5213 euch G1511 sein, G2443 auf daß G1384 die Bewährten G1722 unter G5213 euch G5318 offenbar G1096 werden.
  20 G5216 Wenn ihr G3767 nun G1909 an G846 einem Orte G4905 zusammenkommet, G2076 so ist G3756 das nicht G2960 des Herrn G1173 Mahl G5315 essen.
  21 G1063 Denn G1538 ein jeder G4301 nimmt G1722 beim G5315 Essen G2398 sein eigenes G1173 Mahl G4301 vorweg, G2532 und G3303 der eine G3983 ist hungrig, G3739 der andere G3184 ist trunken.
  22 G2192 Habt G1063 ihr denn G3378 nicht G3614 Häuser, G1519 um zu G2068 essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken? G2228 oder G2706 verachtet G1577 ihr die Versammlung G2316 Gottes G2532 und G2617 beschämet G3361 die, welche nichts G2192 haben? G5101 Was G2036 soll G5213 ich euch G2036 sagen? G1867 soll G5209 ich euch G1867 loben? G1722 In G5129 diesem G1867 lobe G3756 ich nicht.
  23 G1063 Denn G1473 ich G3880 habe G575 von G2962 dem Herrn G3880 empfangen, G3739 was G2532 ich auch G5213 euch G3860 überliefert G3754 habe, daß G2962 der Herr G2424 Jesus G3571 in der Nacht, G1722 in G3739 welcher G3860 er überliefert G740 wurde, Brot G2983 nahm,
  24 G2532 und G2168 als er gedankt G2806 hatte, es brach G2532 und G2036 sprach: G5124 Dies G2076 ist G3450 mein G4983 Leib, G3588 der G5228 für G5216 euch G5124 ist; dies G4160 tut G1519 zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis.
  25 G5615 Desgleichen G2532 auch G4221 den Kelch G3326 nach G1172 dem Mahle G3004 und sprach: G5124 Dieser G4221 Kelch G2076 ist G2537 der neue G1242 Bund G1722 in G1699 meinem G129 Blute; G5124 dies G4160 tut, G3740 G302 so oft G4095 ihr trinket, G1519 zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis.
  26 G1063 Denn G3740 G302 so oft G5126 ihr dieses G740 Brot G2068 esset G2532 und G5124 den G4221 Kelch G4095 trinket, G2605 verkündiget G2288 ihr den Tod G2962 des Herrn, G891 G302 bis G3739 er G2064 kommt.
  27 G3739 Wer G5620 also G302 irgend G5126 das G740 Brot G2068 ißt G2228 oder G4221 den Kelch G2962 des Herrn G4095 trinkt G371 unwürdiglich, G2071 wird G4983 des Leibes G2532 und G129 Blutes G2962 des Herrn G1777 schuldig G2071 sein.
  28 G444 Ein jeder G1161 aber G1381 prüfe G1438 sich selbst, G2532 und G3779 also G2068 esse G1537 er von G740 dem Brote G2532 und G4095 trinke G1537 von G4221 dem Kelche.
  29 G1063 Denn G371 wer unwürdiglich G2068 ißt G2532 und G4095 trinkt, G2068 ißt G2532 und G4095 trinkt G1438 sich selbst G2917 Gericht, G4983 indem er den Leib G3361 nicht G1252 unterscheidet.
  30 G1223 G5124 Deshalb G4183 sind viele G1722 unter G5213 euch G772 schwach G2532 und G732 krank, G2532 und G2425 ein gut Teil G2837 entschlafen.
  31 G1063 Aber G1487 wenn G1438 wir uns selbst G1252 beurteilten, G302 so würden G3756 wir nicht G2919 gerichtet.
  32 G1161 Wenn wir aber G2919 gerichtet G3811 werden, so werden G5259 wir vom G2962 Herrn G3811 gezüchtigt, G3363 auf daß wir nicht G4862 mit G2889 der Welt G2632 verurteilt werden.
  33 G5620 Daher, G3450 meine G80 Brüder, G4905 wenn ihr zusammenkommet, G1519 um G5315 zu essen, G1551 so wartet G240 aufeinander.
  34 G1536 Wenn jemanden G3983 hungert, G2068 der esse G1722 G3624 daheim, G3363 auf daß ihr nicht G1519 zum G2917 Gericht G4905 zusammenkommet. G3062 Das übrige G1161 aber G1299 will ich anordnen, G5613 G302 sobald G2064 ich komme.
ELB1905(i) 1 Seid meine Nachahmer, gleichwie auch ich Christi. 2 Ich lobe euch aber, daß ihr in allem meiner eingedenk seid und die Überlieferungen, O. Unterweisungen wie ich sie euch überliefert habe, festhaltet. 3 Ich will aber, daß ihr wisset, daß der Christus das Haupt eines jeden Mannes ist, des Weibes Haupt aber der Mann, des Christus Haupt aber Gott. 4 Jeder Mann, der betet oder weissagt, indem er etwas auf dem Haupte hat, entehrt sein Haupt. 5 Jedes Weib aber, das betet oder weissagt mit unbedecktem Haupte, entehrt ihr Haupt; denn es ist ein und dasselbe, wie wenn sie geschoren wäre. W. sie ist... wie die Geschorene 6 Denn wenn ein Weib nicht bedeckt ist, so werde ihr auch das Haar abgeschnitten; wenn es aber für ein Weib schändlich ist, daß ihr das Haar abgeschnitten oder sie geschoren werde, so laß sie sich bedecken. 7 Denn der Mann freilich soll nicht das Haupt bedecken, da er Gottes Bild und Herrlichkeit ist; das Weib aber ist des Mannes Herrlichkeit. 8 Denn der Mann ist nicht vom Weibe, sondern das Weib vom Manne; 9 denn der Mann wurde auch nicht um des Weibes willen geschaffen, sondern das Weib um des Mannes willen. 10 Darum soll das Weib eine Macht dh. ein Zeichen der Macht oder Gewalt, unter welcher sie steht auf dem Haupte haben, um der Engel willen. 11 Dennoch ist weder das Weib ohne den Mann, noch der Mann ohne das Weib im Herrn. 12 Denn gleichwie das Weib vom Manne ist, also ist auch der Mann durch das Weib; alles aber von Gott. 13 Urteilet bei euch selbst: Ist es anständig, daß ein Weib unbedeckt zu Gott bete? 14 Oder lehrt euch nicht auch selbst die Natur, daß, wenn ein Mann langes Haar hat, es eine Unehre für ihn ist? 15 Wenn aber ein Weib langes Haar hat, es eine Ehre für sie ist? Weil das Haar ihr anstatt eines Schleiers gegeben ist. 16 Wenn es aber jemand gut dünkt, streitsüchtig zu sein, so haben wir solche Gewohnheit nicht, noch die Versammlungen Gottes. 17 Indem ich aber dieses dh. das was folgt vorschreibe, lobe ich nicht, Vergl. [V. 2] daß O. weil ihr nicht zum Besseren, sondern zum Schlechteren zusammenkommet. 18 Denn fürs erste, wenn ihr als Eig. in Versammlung zusammenkommet, höre ich, es seien Spaltungen unter euch, und zum Teil glaube ich es. 19 Denn es müssen auch Parteiungen unter euch sein, auf daß die Bewährten unter euch offenbar werden. 20 Wenn ihr nun an einem Orte zusammenkommet, so ist das nicht des Herrn Mahl essen. 21 Denn ein jeder nimmt beim Essen sein eigenes Mahl vorweg, und der eine ist hungrig, der andere ist trunken. 22 Habt ihr denn nicht Häuser, um zu essen und zu trinken? Oder verachtet ihr die Versammlung Gottes und beschämet die, welche nichts O. keine haben? Was soll ich euch sagen? Soll ich euch loben? In diesem lobe ich nicht. 23 Denn ich habe von dem Herrn empfangen, was ich auch euch überliefert habe, daß der Herr Jesus in der Nacht, in welcher er überliefert wurde, 24 Brot nahm, und als er gedankt hatte, es brach und sprach: Dies ist mein Leib, der für euch ist; dies tut zu meinem Gedächtnis. 25 Desgleichen auch den Kelch nach dem Mahle und sprach: Dieser Kelch ist der neue Bund in meinem Blute; dies tut, so oft ihr trinket, zu meinem Gedächtnis. 26 Denn so oft ihr dieses Brot esset und den Kelch trinket, verkündiget ihr den Tod des Herrn, bis er kommt. 27 Wer also irgend das Brot ißt oder den Kelch des Herrn trinkt unwürdiglich, wird des O. hinsichtlich des; an dem Leibes und Blutes des Herrn schuldig sein. 28 Ein jeder W. Ein Mensch aber prüfe sich selbst, und also esse er von dem Brote und trinke von dem Kelche. 29 Denn wer unwürdiglich ißt und trinkt, Eig. Denn der Esser und Trinker ißt und trinkt sich selbst Gericht, indem er den Leib nicht unterscheidet. 30 Deshalb sind viele unter euch schwach und krank, und ein gut Teil sind entschlafen. 31 Aber wenn wir uns selbst beurteilten, O. unterschieden; wie [V. 29] so würden wir nicht gerichtet. 32 Wenn wir aber gerichtet werden, so werden wir vom Herrn gezüchtigt, auf daß wir nicht mit der Welt verurteilt werden. 33 Daher, meine Brüder, wenn ihr zusammenkommet, um zu essen, so wartet aufeinander. 34 Wenn jemand hungert, der esse daheim, auf daß ihr nicht zum Gericht zusammenkommet. Das übrige aber will ich anordnen, sobald ich komme.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 Seid G3450 meine G3402 Nachahmer G2531 , gleichwie G2504 auch ich G5547 Christi .
  2 G1867 Ich lobe G5209 euch G1161 aber G3754 , daß G3956 ihr in allem G3450 meiner G3415 eingedenk seid G2532 und G3862 die Überlieferungen G2531 , wie G5213 ich sie euch G3860 überliefert G2722 habe, festhaltet .
  3 G2309 Ich will G1161 aber G5209 , daß ihr G1492 wisset G3754 , daß G5547 der Christus G2776 das Haupt G3956 eines jeden G435 Mannes G2076 ist G1135 , des Weibes G2776 Haupt G1161 aber G435 der Mann G5547 , des Christus G2776 Haupt G1161 aber G2316 Gott .
  4 G3956 Jeder G435 Mann G4336 , der betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt G2596 , indem er etwas auf G2776 dem Haupte G2192 hat G2617 , entehrt G846 sein G2776 Haupt .
  5 G3956 Jedes G1135 Weib G1161 aber G4336 , das betet G2228 oder G4395 weissagt G177 mit unbedecktem G2776 Haupte G2617 , entehrt G1438 ihr G2776 Haupt G1063 ; denn G2076 es ist G1520 ein G2532 und G846 dasselbe G3587 , wie wenn sie geschoren wäre.
  6 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1135 ein Weib G3756 nicht G2619 bedeckt G2751 ist, so werde G2532 ihr auch G2751 das Haar abgeschnitten G1487 ; wenn G1161 es aber G1135 für ein Weib G149 schändlich G2751 ist, daß ihr das Haar abgeschnitten G2228 oder G3587 sie geschoren G2619 werde, so laß sie sich bedecken .
  7 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G3303 freilich G3784 soll G3756 nicht G2776 das Haupt G2619 bedecken G2316 , da er Gottes G1504 Bild G2532 und G1391 Herrlichkeit G5225 ist G1135 ; das Weib G1161 aber G2076 ist G435 des Mannes G1391 Herrlichkeit .
  8 G1063 Denn G435 der Mann G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1537 vom G1135 Weibe G235 , sondern G1135 das Weib G1537 vom G435 Manne;
  9 G1063 denn G435 der Mann G2936 wurde G2532 auch G3756 nicht G1223 um G1135 des Weibes G1223 willen G2936 geschaffen G235 , sondern G1135 das Weib G1223 um G435 des Mannes G1223 willen .
  10 G1223 -G5124 Darum G3784 soll G1135 das Weib G1849 eine Macht G1909 auf G2776 dem Haupte G2192 haben G1223 , um G32 der Engel G1223 willen .
  11 G4133 Dennoch G3777 ist weder G1135 das Weib G5565 ohne G435 den Mann G3777 , noch G435 der Mann G5565 ohne G1135 das Weib G1722 im G2962 Herrn .
  12 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1135 das Weib G1537 vom G435 Manne G3779 ist, also G2532 ist auch G435 der Mann G1223 durch G1135 das Weib G3956 ; alles G1161 aber G1537 von G2316 Gott .
  13 G2919 Urteilet G1722 bei G5213 euch G846 selbst G2076 : Ist G4241 es anständig G1135 , daß ein Weib G177 unbedeckt G2316 zu Gott G4336 bete ?
  14 G2228 Oder G1321 lehrt G5209 euch G3761 nicht auch G846 selbst G5449 die Natur G3754 , daß G1437 -G3303 , wenn G435 ein Mann G2863 langes Haar G819 hat, es eine Unehre G846 für ihn G2076 ist ?
  15 G1437 wenn G1161 aber G1135 ein Weib G2863 langes Haar G1391 hat, es eine Ehre G846 für sie G2076 ist G3754 ? weil G2864 das Haar G846 ihr G473 anstatt G4018 eines Schleiers G1325 gegeben ist.
  16 G1161 Wenn es aber G1536 jemand G1380 gut dünkt G5380 , streitsüchtig G1511 zu sein G2192 , so haben G2249 wir G5108 solche G4914 Gewohnheit G3756 nicht G3761 , noch G1577 die Versammlungen G2316 Gottes .
  17 G1161 Indem ich aber G5124 dieses G3853 vorschreibe G1867 , lobe G3756 ich nicht G3754 , daß G3756 ihr nicht G1519 zum G2909 Besseren G235 , sondern G1519 zum G2276 Schlechteren G4905 zusammenkommet .
  18 G1063 -G3303 Denn G4412 fürs erste G5216 , wenn ihr G1722 als G1577 Versammlung G4905 zusammenkommet G191 , höre G5225 ich, es seien G4978 Spaltungen G1722 unter G5213 euch G2532 , und G3313 -G5100 zum Teil G4100 glaube ich es.
  19 G1063 Denn G1163 es müssen G2532 auch G139 Parteiungen G1722 unter G5213 euch G1511 sein G2443 , auf daß G1384 die Bewährten G1722 unter G5213 euch G5318 offenbar G1096 werden .
  20 G5216 Wenn ihr G3767 nun G1909 an G846 einem Orte G4905 zusammenkommet G2076 , so ist G3756 das nicht G2960 des Herrn G1173 Mahl G5315 essen .
  21 G1063 Denn G1538 ein jeder G4301 nimmt G1722 beim G5315 Essen G2398 sein eigenes G1173 Mahl G4301 vorweg G2532 , und G3303 der eine G3983 ist hungrig G3739 , der andere G3184 ist trunken .
  22 G2192 Habt G1063 ihr denn G3378 nicht G3614 Häuser G1519 , um zu G2068 essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken G2228 ? oder G2706 verachtet G1577 ihr die Versammlung G2316 Gottes G2532 und G2617 beschämet G3361 die, welche nichts G2192 haben G5101 ? Was G2036 soll G5213 ich euch G2036 sagen G1867 ? soll G5209 ich euch G1867 loben G1722 ? In G5129 diesem G1867 lobe G3756 ich nicht .
  23 G1063 Denn G1473 ich G3880 habe G575 von G2962 dem Herrn G3880 empfangen G3739 , was G2532 ich auch G5213 euch G3860 überliefert G3754 habe, daß G2962 der Herr G2424 Jesus G3571 in der Nacht G1722 , in G3739 welcher G3860 er überliefert G740 wurde, Brot G2983 nahm,
  24 G2532 und G2168 als er gedankt G2806 hatte, es brach G2532 und G2036 sprach G5124 : Dies G2076 ist G3450 mein G4983 Leib G3588 , der G5228 für G5216 euch G5124 ist; dies G4160 tut G1519 zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis .
  25 G5615 Desgleichen G2532 auch G4221 den Kelch G3326 nach G1172 dem Mahle G3004 und sprach G5124 : Dieser G4221 Kelch G2076 ist G2537 der neue G1242 Bund G1722 in G1699 meinem G129 Blute G5124 ; dies G4160 tut G302 -G3740 , so oft G4095 ihr trinket G1519 , zu G1699 meinem G364 Gedächtnis .
  26 G1063 Denn G302 -G3740 so oft G5126 ihr dieses G740 Brot G2068 esset G2532 und G5124 den G4221 Kelch G4095 trinket G2605 , verkündiget G2288 ihr den Tod G2962 des Herrn G302 -G891 , bis G3739 er G2064 kommt .
  27 G3739 Wer G5620 also G302 irgend G5126 das G740 Brot G2068 ißt G2228 oder G4221 den Kelch G2962 des Herrn G4095 trinkt G371 unwürdiglich G2071 , wird G4983 des Leibes G2532 und G129 Blutes G2962 des Herrn G1777 schuldig G2071 sein .
  28 G444 Ein jeder G1161 aber G1381 prüfe G1438 sich selbst G2532 , und G3779 also G2068 esse G1537 er von G740 dem Brote G2532 und G4095 trinke G1537 von G4221 dem Kelche .
  29 G1063 Denn G371 wer unwürdiglich G2068 ißt G2532 und G4095 trinkt G2068 , ißt G2532 und G4095 trinkt G1438 sich selbst G2917 Gericht G4983 , indem er den Leib G3361 nicht G1252 unterscheidet .
  30 G1223 -G5124 Deshalb G4183 sind viele G1722 unter G5213 euch G772 schwach G2532 und G732 krank G2532 , und G2425 ein gut Teil G2837 sind entschlafen .
  31 G1063 Aber G1487 wenn G1438 wir uns selbst G1252 beurteilten G302 , so würden G3756 wir nicht G2919 gerichtet .
  32 G1161 Wenn wir aber G2919 gerichtet G3811 werden, so werden G5259 wir vom G2962 Herrn G3811 gezüchtigt G3363 , auf daß wir nicht G4862 mit G2889 der Welt G2632 verurteilt werden.
  33 G5620 Daher G3450 , meine G80 Brüder G4905 , wenn ihr zusammenkommet G1519 , um G5315 zu essen G1551 , so wartet G240 aufeinander .
  34 G1536 Wenn jemand G3983 hungert G2068 , der esse G1722 -G3624 daheim G3363 , auf daß ihr nicht G1519 zum G2917 Gericht G4905 zusammenkommet G3062 . Das übrige G1161 aber G1299 will ich anordnen G302 -G5613 , sobald G2064 ich komme .
DSV(i) 1 Weest mijn navolgers, gelijkerwijs ook ik van Christus. 2 En ik prijs u, broeders, dat gij in alles mijner gedachtig zijt, en de inzettingen behoudt, gelijk ik die u overgegeven heb. 3 Doch ik wil, dat gij weet, dat Christus het Hoofd is eens iegelijken mans, en de man het hoofd der vrouw, en God het Hoofd van Christus. 4 Een iegelijk man, die bidt of profeteert, hebbende iets op het hoofd, die onteert zijn eigen hoofd; 5 Maar een iegelijke vrouw, die bidt of profeteert met ongedekten hoofde, onteert haar eigen hoofd; want het is een en hetzelfde, alsof haar het haar afgesneden ware. 6 Want indien een vrouw niet gedekt is, dat zij ook geschoren worde; maar indien het lelijk is voor een vrouw geschoren te zijn, of het haar afgesneden te hebben, dat zij zich dekke. 7 Want de man moet het hoofd niet dekken, overmits hij het beeld en de heerlijkheid Gods is; maar de vrouw is de heerlijkheid des mans. 8 Want de man is uit de vrouw niet, maar de vrouw is uit den man. 9 Want ook is de man niet geschapen om de vrouw, maar de vrouw om den man. 10 Daarom moet de vrouw een macht op het hoofd hebben, om der engelen wil. 11 Nochtans is noch de man zonder de vrouw, noch de vrouw zonder den man, in den Heere. 12 Want gelijkerwijs de vrouw uit den man is, alzo is ook de man door de vrouw; doch alle dingen zijn uit God. 13 Oordeelt gij onder uzelven: is het betamelijk, dat de vrouw ongedekt God bidde? 14 Of leert u ook de natuur zelve niet, dat zo een man lang haar draagt, het hem een oneer is? 15 Maar zo een vrouw lang haar draagt, dat het haar een eer is; omdat het lange haar voor een deksel haar is gegeven? 16 Doch indien iemand schijnt twistgierig te zijn, wij hebben zulke gewoonten niet, noch de Gemeenten Gods. 17 Dit nu, hetgeen ik u aanzegge, prijs ik niet, namelijk dat gij niet tot beter, maar tot erger samenkomt. 18 Want eerstelijk, als gij samenkomt in de Gemeente, zo hoor ik, dat er scheuringen zijn onder u; en ik geloof het ten dele; 19 Want er moeten ook ketterijen onder u zijn, opdat degenen, die oprecht zijn, openbaar mogen worden onder u. 20 Als gij dan bijeen samenkomt, dat is niet des Heeren avondmaal eten. 21 Want in het eten neemt een iegelijk te voren zijn eigen avondmaal; en deze is hongerig, en de andere is dronken. 22 Hebt gij dan geen huizen, om er te eten en te drinken? Of veracht gij de Gemeente Gods, en beschaamt gij degenen, die niet hebben? Wat zal ik u zeggen? Zal ik u prijzen? In dezen prijs ik u niet. 23 Want ik heb van den Heere ontvangen, hetgeen ik ook u overgegeven heb, dat de Heere Jezus in den nacht, in welken Hij verraden werd, het brood nam; 24 En als Hij gedankt had, brak Hij het, en zeide: Neemt, eet, dat is Mijn lichaam, dat voor u gebroken wordt; doet dat tot Mijn gedachtenis. 25 Desgelijks nam Hij ook den drinkbeker, na het eten des avondmaals, en zeide: Deze drinkbeker is het Nieuwe Testament in Mijn bloed. Doet dat, zo dikwijls als gij dien zult drinken, tot Mijn gedachtenis. 26 Want zo dikwijls als gij dit brood zult eten, en dezen drinkbeker zult drinken, zo verkondigt den dood des Heeren, totdat Hij komt. 27 Zo dan, wie onwaardiglijk dit brood eet, of den drinkbeker des Heeren drinkt, die zal schuldig zijn aan het lichaam en bloed des Heeren. 28 Maar de mens beproeve zichzelven, en ete alzo van het brood, en drinke van den drinkbeker. 29 Want die onwaardiglijk eet en drinkt, die eet en drinkt zichzelven een oordeel, niet onderscheidende het lichaam des Heeren. 30 Daarom zijn onder u vele zwakken en kranken, en velen slapen. 31 Want indien wij onszelven oordeelden, zo zouden wij niet geoordeeld worden. 32 Maar als wij geoordeeld worden, zo worden wij van den Heere getuchtigd, opdat wij met de wereld niet zouden veroordeeld worden. 33 Zo dan, mijn broeders, als gij samenkomt om te eten, verwacht elkander. 34 Doch zo iemand hongert, dat hij te huis ete, opdat gij niet tot een oordeel samenkomt. De overige dingen nu zal ik verordenen, als ik zal gekomen zijn.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 G5737 Weest G3450 mijn G3402 navolgers G2531 , gelijkerwijs G2504 ook ik G5547 van Christus.
  2 G1161 En G1867 G5719 ik prijs G5209 u G80 , broeders G3754 , dat G3956 gij in alles G3450 mijner G3415 G5769 gedachtig zijt G2532 , en G3862 de inzettingen G2722 G5719 behoudt G2531 , gelijk G5213 ik [die] u G3860 G5656 overgegeven heb.
  3 G1161 Doch G2309 G5719 ik wil G5209 , dat gij G1492 G5760 weet G3754 , dat G5547 Christus G2776 het Hoofd G2076 G5748 is G3956 eens iegelijken G435 mans G1161 , en G435 de man G2776 het hoofd G1135 der vrouw G1161 , en G2316 God G2776 het Hoofd G5547 van Christus.
  4 G3956 Een iegelijk G435 man G4336 G5740 , die bidt G2228 of G4395 G5723 profeteert G2192 G5723 , hebbende G2596 [iets] op G2776 het hoofd G2617 G5719 , die onteert G846 zijn G2776 eigen hoofd;
  5 G1161 Maar G3956 een iegelijke G1135 vrouw G4336 G5740 , die bidt G2228 of G4395 G5723 profeteert G177 met ongedekten G2776 hoofde G2617 G5719 , onteert G1438 haar eigen G2776 hoofd G1063 ; want G2076 G5748 het is G1520 een G2532 en G846 hetzelfde, alsof G3587 G5772 [haar] het haar afgesneden ware.
  6 G1063 Want G1487 indien G1135 een vrouw G3756 niet G2619 G5743 gedekt is G2532 , dat zij ook G2751 G5669 geschoren worde G1161 ; maar G1487 indien G149 het lelijk is G1135 voor een vrouw G2751 G5670 geschoren te zijn G2228 , of G3587 G5745 het haar afgesneden te hebben G2619 G5744 , dat zij zich dekke.
  7 G3303   G1063 Want G435 de man G3784 G5719 moet G2776 het hoofd G3756 niet G2619 G5745 dekken G1504 , overmits hij het beeld G2532 en G1391 de heerlijkheid G2316 Gods G5225 G5723 is G1161 ; maar G1135 de vrouw G2076 G5748 is G1391 de heerlijkheid G435 des mans.
  8 G1063 Want G435 de man G2076 G5748 is G1537 uit G1135 de vrouw G3756 niet G235 , maar G1135 de vrouw G1537 is uit G435 den man.
  9 G1063 Want G2532 ook G435 is de man G3756 niet G2936 G5681 geschapen G1223 om G1135 de vrouw G235 , maar G1135 de vrouw G1223 om G435 den man.
  10 G5124 G1223 Daarom G3784 G5719 moet G1135 de vrouw G1849 een macht G1909 op G2776 het hoofd G2192 G5721 hebben G1223 , om G32 der engelen wil.
  11 G4133 Nochtans G3777 is noch G435 de man G5565 zonder G1135 de vrouw G3777 , noch G1135 de vrouw G5565 zonder G435 den man G1722 , in G2962 den Heere.
  12 G1063 Want G5618 gelijkerwijs G1135 de vrouw G1537 uit G435 den man G3779 is, alzo G2532 is ook G435 de man G1223 door G1135 de vrouw G1161 ; doch G3956 alle dingen G1537 [zijn] uit G2316 God.
  13 G2919 G5657 Oordeelt gij G1722 onder G5213 G846 uzelven G2076 G5748 : is het G4241 G5723 betamelijk G1135 , dat de vrouw G177 ongedekt G2316 God G4336 G5738 bidde?
  14 G2228 Of G1321 G5719 leert G5209 u G5449 ook de natuur G846 zelve G3761 niet G3754 , dat G1437 G3303 zo G435 een man G2863 G5725 lang haar draagt G846 , het hem G819 een oneer G2076 G5748 is?
  15 G1161 Maar G1437 zo G1135 een vrouw G2863 G5725 lang haar draagt G846 , dat het haar G1391 een eer G2076 G5748 is G3754 ; omdat G2864 het lange haar G473 voor G4018 een deksel G846 haar G1325 G5769 is gegeven?
  16 G1161 Doch G1536 indien iemand G1380 G5719 schijnt G5380 twistgierig G1511 G5750 te zijn G2249 , wij G2192 G5719 hebben G5108 zulke G4914 gewoonten G3756 niet G3761 , noch G1577 de Gemeenten G2316 Gods.
  17 G5124 Dit G1161 nu G3853 G5723 , [hetgeen] ik [u] aanzegge G1867 G5719 , prijs ik G3756 niet G3754 , [namelijk] dat G3756 gij niet G1519 tot G2909 beter G235 , maar G1519 tot G2276 erger G4905 G5736 samenkomt.
  18 G1063 G3303 Want G4412 eerstelijk G5216 , als gij G4905 G5740 samenkomt G1722 in G1577 de Gemeente G191 G5719 , zo hoor ik G4978 , dat er scheuringen G5225 G5721 zijn G1722 onder G5213 u G2532 ; en G4100 G5719 ik geloof G5100 het G3313 ten dele;
  19 G1063 Want G1163 G5748 er moeten G2532 ook G139 ketterijen G1722 onder G5213 u G1511 G5750 zijn G2443 , opdat G1384 degenen, die oprecht zijn G5318 , openbaar G1096 G5638 mogen worden G1722 onder G5213 u.
  20 G5216 Als gij G3767 dan G1909 G846 bijeen G4905 G5740 samenkomt G2076 G5748 , [dat] is G3756 niet G2960 des Heeren G1173 avondmaal G5315 G5629 eten.
  21 G1063 Want G1722 in G5315 G5629 het eten G4301 G5719 neemt G1538 een iegelijk G2398 te voren zijn eigen G1173 avondmaal G2532 ; en G3303 deze G3983 G5719 is hongerig G1161 , en G3739 de andere G3184 G5719 is dronken.
  22 G2192 G5719 Hebt gij G1063 dan G3378 geen G3614 huizen G1519 , om er G2068 G5721 te eten G2532 en G4095 G5721 te drinken G2228 ? Of G2706 G5719 veracht gij G1577 de Gemeente G2316 Gods G2532 , en G2617 G5719 beschaamt gij G3361 degenen, die niet G2192 G5723 hebben G5101 ? Wat G5213 zal ik u G2036 G5632 zeggen G5209 ? Zal ik u G1867 G5661 prijzen G1722 ? In G5129 dezen G1867 G5719 prijs ik G3756 [u] niet.
  23 G1063 Want G1473 ik G575 heb van G2962 den Heere G3880 G5627 ontvangen G3739 , hetgeen G2532 ik ook G5213 u G3860 G5656 overgegeven heb G3754 , dat G2962 de Heere G2424 Jezus G3571 in den nacht G1722 , in G3739 welken G3860 G5712 Hij verraden werd G740 , het brood G2983 G5627 nam;
  24 G2532 En G2168 G5660 als Hij gedankt had G2806 G5656 , brak Hij G2532 het, en G2036 G5627 zeide G2983 G5628 : Neemt G5315 G5628 , eet G5124 , dat G2076 G5748 is G3450 Mijn G4983 lichaam G3588 , dat G5228 voor G5216 u G2806 G5746 gebroken wordt G4160 G5720 ; doet G5124 dat G1519 tot G1699 Mijn G364 gedachtenis.
  25 G5615 Desgelijks G2532 [nam] Hij ook G4221 den drinkbeker G3326 , na G1172 G5658 het eten des avondmaals G3004 G5723 , en zeide G5124 : Deze G4221 drinkbeker G2076 G5748 is G2537 het Nieuwe G1242 Testament G1722 in G1699 Mijn G129 bloed G4160 G5720 . Doet G5124 dat G302 , zo G3740 dikwijls als G4095 G5725 gij [dien] zult drinken G1519 , tot G1699 Mijn G364 gedachtenis.
  26 G1063 Want G302 zo G3740 dikwijls als G5126 gij dit G740 brood G2068 G5725 zult eten G2532 , en G5124 dezen G4221 drinkbeker G4095 G5725 zult drinken G2605 G5719 , zo verkondigt G2288 den dood G2962 des Heeren G891 G302 , totdat G3739 Hij G2064 G5632 komt.
  27 G5620 Zo dan G3739 G302 , wie G371 onwaardiglijk G5126 dit G740 brood G2068 G5725 eet G2228 , of G4221 den drinkbeker G2962 des Heeren G4095 G5725 drinkt G1777 , die zal schuldig G2071 G5704 zijn G4983 aan het lichaam G2532 en G129 bloed G2962 des Heeren.
  28 G1161 Maar G444 de mens G1381 G5720 beproeve G1438 zichzelven G2532 , en G2068 G5720 ete G3779 alzo G1537 van G740 het brood G2532 , en G4095 G5720 drinke G1537 van G4221 den drinkbeker.
  29 G1063 Want G371 die onwaardiglijk G2068 G5723 eet G2532 en G4095 G5723 drinkt G2068 G5719 , die eet G2532 en G4095 G5719 drinkt G1438 zichzelven G2917 een oordeel G3361 , niet G1252 G5723 onderscheidende G4983 het lichaam G2962 des Heeren.
  30 G5124 G1223 Daarom G1722 zijn onder G5213 u G4183 vele G772 zwakken G2532 en G732 kranken G2532 , en G2425 velen G2837 G5743 slapen.
  31 G1063 Want G1487 indien G1438 wij onszelven G1252 G5707 oordeelden G302 , zo zouden G3756 wij niet G2919 G5712 geoordeeld worden.
  32 G1161 Maar G2919 G5746 als wij geoordeeld worden G5259 , zo worden wij van G2962 den Heere G3811 G5743 getuchtigd G3363 , opdat G4862 wij met G2889 de wereld G2632 G5686 niet zouden veroordeeld worden.
  33 G5620 Zo dan G3450 , mijn G80 broeders G4905 G5740 , als gij samenkomt G1519 om G5315 G5629 te eten G1551 G5737 , verwacht G240 elkander.
  34 G1161 Doch G1536 zo iemand G3983 G5719 hongert G1722 , dat hij te G3624 huis G2068 G5720 ete G2443 , opdat G3361 gij niet G1519 tot G2917 een oordeel G4905 G5741 samenkomt G3062 . De overige dingen G1161 nu G1299 G5695 zal ik verordenen G5613 G302 , als G2064 G5632 ik zal gekomen zijn.
DarbyFR(i) 1
Soyez mes imitateurs, comme moi aussi je le suis de Christ. 2 Or je vous loue de ce que vous vous souvenez de moi en toutes choses, et de ce que vous gardez les enseignements, comme je vous les ai donnés. 3 Mais je veux que vous sachiez que le chef de tout homme, c'est le Christ, et que le chef de la femme, c'est l'homme, et que le chef du Christ, c'est Dieu. 4 Tout homme qui prie ou qui prophétise en ayant quelque chose sur la tête, déshonore sa tête; 5 et toute femme qui prie ou qui prophétise, la tête découverte, déshonore sa tête, car c'es la même chose qu'une femme qui serait rasée. 6 Car si la femme n'est pas couverte, qu'on lui coupe aussi les cheveux. Mais s'il est déshonnête pour une femme d'avoir les cheveux coupés ou d'être rasée, qu'elle soit couverte. 7 Car l'homme, étant l'image et la gloire de Dieu, ne doit pas se couvrir la tête; mais la femme est la gloire de l'homme. 8 Car l'homme ne procède pas de la femme, mais la femme de l'homme; 9 car aussi l'homme n'a pas été crée à cause de la femme, mais la femme à cause de l'homme. 10 C'est pourquoi la femme, à cause des anges, doit avoir sur la tête une marque de l' autorité à laquelle est est soumise. 11 Toutefois ni la femme n'est sans l'homme, ni l'homme sans la femme, dans le Seigneur; 12 car comme la femme procède de l'homme, ainsi aussi l'homme est par la femme; mais toutes choses procèdent de Dieu. 13 Jugez-en vous-mêmes: est-t-il convenable qu'une femme prie Dieu sans être couverte? 14 La nature même ne vous enseigne-t-elle pas que, si un homme a une longue chevelure, c'est un déshonneur pour lui? 15 Mais si une femme a une longue chevelure, c'est une gloire pour elle, parce que la chevelure lui est donnée en guise de voile. 16 Mais si quelqu'un paraît vouloir contester, nous, nous n'avons pas une telle coutume, ni les assemblées de Dieu. 17
Or, en prescrivant ceci, je ne vous loue pas, -c'est que vous vous réunissez, non pas pour votre profit, mais à votre détriment. 18 Car d'abord, quand vous vous réunissez en assemblée, j'entends dire qu'il y a des divisions parmi vous, et je le crois en partie; 19 car il faut aussi qu'il y ait des sectes parmi vous, afin que ceux qui sont approuvés soient manifestes parmi vous. 20 Quand donc vous vous réunissez ensemble, ce n'est pas manger la cène dominicale: 21 car lorsqu'on mange, chacun prend par avance son propre souper, et l'un a faim, et l'autre s'enivre. 22 N'avez-vous donc pas des maisons pour manger et pour boire? Ou méprisez-vous l'assemblée de Dieu, et faites-vous honte à ceux qui n'ont rien? Que vous dirai-je? Vous louerai-je? En cela, je ne vous loue pas. 23
Car moi, j'ai reçu du Seigneur ce qu'aussi je vous ai enseigné: c'est que le Seigneur Jésus, la nuit qu'il fut livré, prit du pain, 24 et après avoir rendu grâces, il le rompit et dit: "Ceci est mon corps, qui est pour vous; faites ceci en mémoire de moi." 25 De même il prit la coupe aussi, après le souper, en disant: "Cette coupe est la nouvelle alliance en mon sang: faites ceci, toutes les fois que vous la boirez, en mémoire de moi." 26 Car toutes les fois que vous mangez ce pain et que vous buvez la coupe, vous annoncez la mort du Seigneur jusqu'à ce qu'il vienne. 27 Ainsi quiconque mange le pain ou boit la coupe du Seigneur indignement sera coupable à l'égard du corps et du sang du Seigneur. 28 Mais que chacun s'éprouve soi-même, et qu'ainsi il mange du pain et boive de la coupe; 29 car celui qui mange et qui boit, mange et boit un jugement contre lui-même, ne distinguant pas le corps. 30 C'est pour cela que plusieurs sont faibles et malades parmi vous, et qu'un assez grand nombre dorment. 31 Mais si nous nous jugions nous-mêmes, nous ne serions pas jugés. 32 Mais quand nous sommes jugés, nous sommes châtiés par le Seigneur, afin que nous ne soyons pas condamnés avec le monde. 33 Ainsi, mes frères, quand vous vous réunissez pour manger, attendez-vous l'un l'autre; 34 si quelqu'un a faim, qu'il mange chez lui, afin que vous ne vous réunissiez pas pour être jugés. Or, quant aux autres points, je les réglerai quand j'irai vers vous.
Martin(i) 1 Soyez mes imitateurs, comme je le suis moi-même de Christ. 2 Or, mes frères, je vous loue de ce que vous vous souvenez de tout ce qui me concerne, et de ce que vous gardez mes ordonnances, comme je vous les ai données. 3 Mais je veux que vous sachiez que le Chef de tout homme, c'est Christ; et que le Chef de la femme, c'est l'homme; et que le Chef de Christ, c'est Dieu. 4 Tout homme qui prie, ou qui prophétise, ayant quelque chose sur la tête, déshonore sa tête. 5 Mais toute femme qui prie, ou qui prophétise sans avoir la tête couverte, déshonore sa tête : car c'est la même chose que si elle était rasée. 6 Si donc la femme n'est pas couverte, qu'on lui coupe les cheveux. Or s'il est déshonnête à la femme d'avoir les cheveux coupés, ou d'être rasée, qu'elle soit couverte. 7 Car pour ce qui est de l'homme, il ne doit point couvrir sa tête, vu qu'il est l'image et la gloire de Dieu; mais la femme est la gloire de l'homme. 8 Parce que l'homme n'a point été tiré de la femme, mais la femme a été tirée de l'homme. 9 Et aussi l'homme n'a pas été créé pour la femme, mais la femme pour l'homme. 10 C'est pourquoi la femme à cause des Anges doit avoir sur la tête une marque qu'elle est sous la puissance de son mari. 11 Toutefois ni l'homme n'est point sans la femme, ni la femme sans l'homme en notre Seigneur. 12 Car comme la femme est par l'homme, aussi l'homme est par la femme; mais toutes choses procèdent de Dieu. 13 Jugez-en entre vous-mêmes : est-il convenable que la femme prie Dieu sans être couverte ? 14 La nature même ne vous enseigne-t-elle pas que si l'homme nourrit sa chevelure, ce lui est du déshonneur; 15 Mais que si la femme nourrit sa chevelure, ce lui est de la gloire, parce que la chevelure lui est donnée pour couverture. 16 Que si quelqu'un aime à contester, nous n'avons pas une telle coutume, ni aussi les Eglises de Dieu. 17 Or en ce que je vais vous dire, je ne vous loue point : c'est que vos assemblées ne sont pas mieux réglées qu'elles l'étaient; elles le sont moins. 18 Car premièrement, quand vous vous assemblez dans l'Eglise, j'apprends qu'il y a des divisions parmi vous; et j'en crois une partie : 19 Car il faut qu'il y ait même des hérésies parmi vous, afin que ceux qui sont dignes d'approbation, soient manifestés parmi vous. 20 Quand donc vous vous assemblez ainsi tous ensemble, ce n'est pas manger la Cène du Seigneur. 21 Car lorsqu'il s'agit de prendre le repas, chacun prend par avance son souper particulier, en sorte que l'un a faim, et l'autre fait bonne chère. 22 N'avez-vous donc pas de maisons pour manger et pour boire? ou méprisez-vous l'Eglise de Dieu ? et faites-vous honte à ceux qui n'ont rien ? que vous dirai-je ? vous louerai-je ? je ne vous loue point en ceci. 23 Car j'ai reçu du Seigneur ce qu'aussi je vous ai donné; c'est que le Seigneur Jésus la nuit qu'il fut trahi, prit du pain; 24 Et après avoir rendu grâces il le rompit, et dit : prenez, mangez : ceci est mon corps qui est rompu pour vous; faites ceci en mémoire de moi. 25 De même aussi après le souper, il prit la coupe, en disant : cette coupe est la nouvelle alliance en mon sang; faites ceci toutes les fois que vous en boirez, en mémoire de moi. 26 Car toutes les fois que vous mangerez de ce pain, et que vous boirez de cette coupe, vous annoncerez la mort du Seigneur jusques à ce qu'il vienne. 27 C'est pourquoi quiconque mangera de ce pain, ou boira de la coupe du Seigneur indignement, sera coupable du corps et du sang du Seigneur. 28 Que chacun donc s'éprouve soi-même, et ainsi qu'il mange de ce pain, et qu'il boive de cette coupe; 29 Car celui qui en mange et qui en boit indignement, mange et boit sa condamnation, ne distinguant point le corps du Seigneur. 30 Et c'est pour cela que plusieurs sont faibles et malades parmi vous, et que plusieurs dorment. 31 Car si nous nous jugions nous-mêmes, nous ne serions point jugés. 32 Mais quand nous sommes jugés, nous sommes enseignés par le Seigneur, afin que nous ne soyons point condamnés avec le monde. 33 C'est pourquoi, mes frères, quand vous vous assemblez pour manger, attendez-vous l'un l'autre. 34 Et si quelqu'un a faim, qu'il mange en sa maison, afin que vous ne vous assembliez pas pour votre condamnation. Touchant les autres points, j'en ordonnerai quand je serai arrivé.
Segond(i) 1 Soyez mes imitateurs, comme je le suis moi-même de Christ. 2 Je vous loue de ce que vous vous souvenez de moi à tous égards, et de ce que vous retenez mes instructions telles que je vous les ai données. 3 Je veux cependant que vous sachiez que Christ est le chef de tout homme, que l'homme est le chef de la femme, et que Dieu est le chef de Christ. 4 Tout homme qui prie ou qui prophétise, la tête couverte, déshonore son chef. 5 Toute femme, au contraire, qui prie ou qui prophétise, la tête non voilée, déshonore son chef: c'est comme si elle était rasée. 6 Car si une femme n'est pas voilée, qu'elle se coupe aussi les cheveux. Or, s'il est honteux pour une femme d'avoir les cheveux coupés ou d'être rasée, qu'elle se voile. 7 L'homme ne doit pas se couvrir la tête, puisqu'il est l'image et la gloire de Dieu, tandis que la femme est la gloire de l'homme. 8 En effet, l'homme n'a pas été tiré de la femme, mais la femme a été tirée de l'homme; 9 et l'homme n'a pas été créé à cause de la femme, mais la femme a été créée à cause de l'homme. 10 C'est pourquoi la femme, à cause des anges, doit avoir sur la tête une marque de l'autorité dont elle dépend. 11 Toutefois, dans le Seigneur, la femme n'est point sans l'homme, ni l'homme sans la femme. 12 Car, de même que la femme a été tirée de l'homme, de même l'homme existe par la femme, et tout vient de Dieu. 13 Jugez-en vous-mêmes: est-il convenable qu'une femme prie Dieu sans être voilée? 14 La nature elle-même ne vous enseigne-t-elle pas que c'est une honte pour l'homme de porter de longs cheveux, 15 mais que c'est une gloire pour la femme d'en porter, parce que la chevelure lui a été donnée comme voile? 16 Si quelqu'un se plaît à contester, nous n'avons pas cette habitude, non plus que les Eglises de Dieu. 17 En donnant cet avertissement, ce que je ne loue point, c'est que vous vous assemblez, non pour devenir meilleurs, mais pour devenir pires. 18 Et d'abord, j'apprends que, lorsque vous vous réunissez en assemblée, il y a parmi vous des divisions, -et je le crois en partie, 19 car il faut qu'il y ait aussi des sectes parmi vous, afin que ceux qui sont approuvés soient reconnus comme tels au milieu de vous. - 20 Lors donc que vous vous réunissez, ce n'est pas pour manger le repas du Seigneur; 21 car, quand on se met à table, chacun commence par prendre son propre repas, et l'un a faim, tandis que l'autre est ivre. 22 N'avez-vous pas des maisons pour y manger et boire? Ou méprisez-vous l'Eglise de Dieu, et faites-vous honte à ceux qui n'ont rien? Que vous dirai-je? Vous louerai-je? En cela je ne vous loue point. 23 Car j'ai reçu du Seigneur ce que je vous ai enseigné; c'est que le Seigneur Jésus, dans la nuit où il fut livré, prit du pain, 24 et, après avoir rendu grâces, le rompit, et dit: Ceci est mon corps, qui est rompu pour vous; faites ceci en mémoire de moi. 25 De même, après avoir soupé, il prit la coupe, et dit: Cette coupe est la nouvelle alliance en mon sang; faites ceci en mémoire de moi toutes les fois que vous en boirez. 26 Car toutes les fois que vous mangez ce pain et que vous buvez cette coupe, vous annoncez la mort du Seigneur, jusqu'à ce qu'il vienne. 27 C'est pourquoi celui qui mangera le pain ou boira la coupe du Seigneur indignement, sera coupable envers le corps et le sang du Seigneur. 28 Que chacun donc s'éprouve soi-même, et qu'ainsi il mange du pain et boive de la coupe; 29 car celui qui mange et boit sans discerner le corps du Seigneur, mange et boit un jugement contre lui-même. 30 C'est pour cela qu'il y a parmi vous beaucoup d'infirmes et de malades, et qu'un grand nombre sont morts. 31 Si nous nous jugions nous-mêmes, nous ne serions pas jugés. 32 Mais quand nous sommes jugés, nous sommes châtiés par le Seigneur, afin que nous ne soyons pas condamnés avec le monde. 33 Ainsi, mes frères, lorsque vous vous réunissez pour le repas, attendez-vous les uns les autres. 34 Si quelqu'un a faim, qu'il mange chez lui, afin que vous ne vous réunissiez pas pour attirer un jugement sur vous. Je réglerai les autres choses quand je serai arrivé.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 ¶ Soyez G5737   G3450 mes G3402 imitateurs G2531 , comme G2504 je le suis moi-même G5547 de Christ.
  2 G1161   G5209 Je vous G1867 loue G5719   G3754 de ce que G3415 vous vous souvenez G5769   G3450 de moi G3956 à tous égards G2532 , et G2722 de ce que vous retenez G5719   G3862 mes instructions G2531 telles que G5213 je vous G3860 les ai données G5656  .
  3 G2309 Je veux G5719   G1161 cependant G5209 que vous G1492 sachiez G5760   G3754 que G5547 Christ G2076 est G5748   G2776 le chef G3956 de tout G435 homme G1161 , G435 que l’homme G2776 est le chef G1135 de la femme G1161 , et G2316 que Dieu G2776 est le chef G5547 de Christ.
  4 G3956 Tout G435 homme G4336 qui prie G5740   G2228 ou G4395 qui prophétise G5723   G2776 , la tête G2192 couverte G5723   G2596   G2617 , déshonore G5719   G846 son G2776 chef.
  5 G3956 Toute G1135 femme G1161 , au contraire G4336 , qui prie G5740   G2228 ou G4395 qui prophétise G5723   G2776 , la tête G177 non voilée G2617 , déshonore G5719   G1438 son G2776 chef G2532  : G1063   G2076 c’est G5748   G1520 comme si G846 elle G3587 était rasée G5772  .
  6 G1063 Car G1487 si G1135 une femme G2619 n’est G0   G3756 pas G2619 voilée G5743   G2751 , qu’elle se coupe G0   G2532 aussi G2751 les cheveux G5669   G1161 . Or G1487 , s G149 ’il est honteux G1135 pour une femme G2751 d’avoir les cheveux coupés G5670   G2228 ou G3587 d’être rasée G5745   G2619 , qu’elle se voile G5744  .
  7 G1063   G3303   G435 L’homme G3784 ne doit G5719   G3756 pas G2619 se couvrir G5745   G2776 la tête G5225 , puisqu’il est G5723   G1504 l’image G2532 et G1391 la gloire G2316 de Dieu G1161 , tandis G1135 que la femme G2076 est G5748   G1391 la gloire G435 de l’homme.
  8 G1063 En effet G435 , l’homme G3756 n’a pas G2076 été G5748   G1537 tiré de G1135 la femme G235 , mais G1135 la femme G1537 a été tirée G435 de l’homme ;
  9 G1063 et G2532   G435 l’homme G3756 n’a pas G2936 été créé G5681   G1223 à cause de G1135 la femme G235 , mais G1135 la femme G1223 a été créée à cause de G435 l’homme.
  10 G5124 C’est pourquoi G1223   G1135 la femme G1223 , à cause des G32 anges G3784 , doit G5719   G2192 avoir G5721   G1909 sur G2776 la tête G1849 une marque de l’autorité dont elle dépend.
  11 G4133 Toutefois G1722 , dans G2962 le Seigneur G1135 , la femme G3777 n’est point G5565 sans G435 l’homme G3777 , ni G435 l’homme G5565 sans G1135 la femme.
  12 G1063 Car G5618 , de même que G1135 la femme G1537 a été tirée de G435 l’homme G3779 , de même G2532   G435 l’homme G1223 existe par G1135 la femme G1161 , et G3956 tout G1537 vient de G2316 Dieu.
  13 G2919 Jugez G5657   G1722 -en G5213 vous-mêmes G846   G2076  : est-il G5748   G4241 convenable G5723   G1135 qu’une femme G4336 prie G5738   G2316 Dieu G177 sans être voilée ?
  14 G2228   G3761   G5449 La nature G846 elle-même G5209 ne vous G1321 enseigne G5719   G3754 -t-elle pas que G1437   G3303   G2076 c’est G5748   G819 une honte G846   G435 pour l’homme G2863 de porter de longs cheveux G5725  ,
  15 G1161 mais G1437 que G2076 c’est G5748   G1391 une gloire G1135 pour la femme G846   G2863 d’en porter G5725   G3754 , parce que G2864 la chevelure G846 lui G1325 a été donnée G5769   G473 comme G4018 voile ?
  16 G1161   G1536 Si quelqu’un G1380 se plaît G5719   G1511 à contester G5750   G5380   G2249 , nous G2192 n’avons G5719   G3756 pas G5108 cette G4914 habitude G3761 , non plus G1577 que les Eglises G2316 de Dieu.
  17 G1161 ¶ En G5124 donnant cet G3853 avertissement G5723   G1867 , ce que je ne loue G5719   G3756 point G3754 , c’est que G4905 vous vous assemblez G5736   G3756 , non G1519 pour G2909 devenir meilleurs G235 , mais G1519 pour G2276 devenir pires.
  18 G1063 Et G3303   G4412 d’abord G191 , j’apprends G5719   G5216 que, lorsque vous vous G4905 réunissez G5740   G1722 en G1577 assemblée G5225 , il y a G5721   G1722 parmi G5213 vous G4978 des divisions G2532 , — et G5100 je le G4100 crois G5719   G3313 en partie,
  19 G1063 car G1163 il faut G5748   G1511 qu’il y ait G5750   G2532 aussi G139 des sectes G1722 parmi G5213 vous G2443 , afin que G1384 ceux qui sont approuvés G1096 soient reconnus G5638   G5318   G1722 comme tels au milieu G5213 de vous. —
  20 G3767 Lors donc G5216 que vous vous G4905 réunissez G5740   G1909   G846   G2076 , ce n’est G5748   G3756 pas G5315 pour manger G5629   G1173 le repas G2960 du Seigneur ;
  21 G1063 car G1722 , quand G5315 on se met à table G5629   G1538 , chacun G4301 commence par prendre G5719   G2398 son propre G1173 repas G2532 , et G3303 l’un G3983 a faim G5719   G1161 , tandis G3739 que l’autre G3184 est ivre G5719  .
  22 G1063   G2192 N’avez-vous G5719   G3378 pas G3614 des maisons G1519 pour y G2068 manger G5721   G2532 et G4095 boire G5721   G2228  ? Ou G2706 méprisez-vous G5719   G1577 l’Eglise G2316 de Dieu G2532 , et G2617 faites-vous honte G5719   G2192 à ceux qui n’ont G5723   G3361 rien G5101  ? Que G5213 vous G2036 dirai G5632   G5209 -je ? Vous G1867 louerai G5661   G1722 -je ? En G5129 cela G1867 je ne vous loue G5719   G3756 point.
  23 G1063 ¶ Car G1473 j G3880 ’ai reçu G5627   G575 du G2962 Seigneur G3739 ce que G2532   G5213 je vous G3860 ai enseigné G5656   G3754  ; c’est que G2962 le Seigneur G2424 Jésus G1722 , dans G3571 la nuit G3739 où G3860 il fut livré G5712   G2983 , prit G5627   G740 du pain,
  24 G2532 et G2168 , après avoir rendu grâces G5660   G2806 , le rompit G5656   G2532 , et G2036 dit G5627   G5124  : Ceci G2076 est G5748   G3450 mon G4983 corps G3588 , qui G2806 est rompu G5746   G5228 pour G5216 vous G4160  ; faites G5720   G5124 ceci G1519 en G364 mémoire G1699 de moi.
  25 G5615 De même G3326 , après G1172 avoir soupé G5658   G4221 , il prit la coupe G2532 , et G3004 dit G5723   G5124  : Cette G4221 coupe G2076 est G5748   G2537 la nouvelle G1242 alliance G1722 en G1699 mon G129 sang G4160  ; faites G5720   G5124 ceci G1519 en G364 mémoire G1699 de moi G3740 toutes les fois G302   G4095 que vous en boirez G5725  .
  26 G1063 Car G3740 toutes les fois G302   G2068 que vous mangez G5725   G5126 ce G740 pain G2532 et G4095 que vous buvez G5725   G5124 cette G4221 coupe G2605 , vous annoncez G5719   G2288 la mort G2962 du Seigneur G891 , jusqu’à G302 ce G3739 qu’il G2064 vienne G5632  .
  27 G5620 C’est pourquoi G3739 celui G302   G2068 qui mangera G5725   G5126 le G740 pain G2228 ou G4095 boira G5725   G4221 la coupe G2962 du Seigneur G371 indignement G2071 , sera G5704   G1777 coupable G4983 envers le corps G2532 et G129 le sang G2962 du Seigneur.
  28 G444 Que chacun G1161 donc G1381 s’éprouve G5720   G1438 soi-même G2532 , et G3779 qu’ainsi G2068 il mange G5720   G1537 du G740 pain G2532 et G4095 boive G5720   G1537 de G4221 la coupe ;
  29 G1063 car G2068 celui qui mange G5723   G2532 et G4095 boit G5723   G3361 sans G1252 discerner G5723   G4983 le corps G2962 du Seigneur G2068 , mange G5719   G2532 et G4095 boit G5719   G2917 un jugement G1438 contre lui-même.
  30 G5124 C’est pour cela G1223   G1722 qu’il y a parmi G5213 vous G4183 beaucoup G772 d’infirmes G2532 et G732 de malades G2532 , et G2425 qu’un grand nombre G2837 sont morts G5743  .
  31 G1063   G1487 Si G1252 nous nous jugions G5707   G1438 nous-mêmes G302 , nous ne serions G3756 pas G2919 jugés G5712  .
  32 G1161 Mais G2919 quand nous sommes jugés G5746   G3811 , nous sommes châtiés G5743   G5259 par G2962 le Seigneur G2632 , afin que nous ne soyons G0   G3363 pas G2632 condamnés G5686   G4862 avec G2889 le monde.
  33 G5620 Ainsi G3450 , mes G80 frères G4905 , lorsque vous vous réunissez G5740   G1519 pour G5315 le repas G5629   G1551 , attendez G5737   G240 -vous les uns les autres.
  34 G1161   G1536 Si quelqu’un G3983 a faim G5719   G2068 , qu’il mange G5720   G1722 chez G3624 lui G4905 , afin que vous ne vous réunissiez G5741   G3363 pas G1519 pour G2917 attirer un jugement G1161 sur vous. G1299 Je réglerai G5695   G3062 les autres choses G5613 quand G302   G2064 je serai arrivé G5632  .
SE(i) 1 Sed imitadores de mí, así como yo del Cristo. 2 Y os alabo, hermanos, que en todo os acordáis de mí, y retenéis las instrucciones mías, de la manera que os enseñé. 3 Mas quiero que sepáis, que el Cristo es la cabeza de todo marido; y el marido la cabeza de la mujer; y Dios la cabeza del Cristo. 4 Todo varón que ora o profetiza cubierta la cabeza, afrenta su cabeza. 5 Mas toda mujer que ora o profetiza no cubierta su cabeza, afrenta su cabeza; porque lo mismo es que si se hubiese rapado. 6 Porque si la mujer no se cubre, trasquílese también; y si es deshonesto a la mujer trasquilarse o raerse, cúbrase (la cabeza). 7 Porque el varón no ha de cubrir la cabeza, porque es imagen y gloria de Dios; mas la mujer es gloria del varón. 8 Porque el varón no es sacado de la mujer, sino la mujer del varón. 9 Porque tampoco el varón es creado por causa de la mujer, sino la mujer por causa del varón. 10 Por lo cual, la mujer debe tener señal de potestad sobre su cabeza, por causa de los ángeles. 11 Mas ni el varón es sin la mujer, ni la mujer sin el varón, en el Señor. 12 Porque como la mujer salió del varón, así también el varón nace por la mujer; todo, sin embargo, sale de Dios. 13 Juzgad vosotros mismos: ¿es honesto la mujer orar a Dios no cubierta? 14 La misma naturaleza ¿no os enseña que al hombre sea deshonesto criar cabello? 15 Por el contrario, a la mujer criar el cabello le es honroso; porque en lugar de velo le es dado el cabello. 16 Con todo eso, si alguno parece ser contencioso, nosotros no tenemos tal costumbre, ni la Iglesia de Dios. 17 Pero esto os denuncio, que no os alabo, que no para mejor sino para peor os juntáis. 18 Porque lo primero, cuando os juntáis en la Iglesia, oigo que hay entre vosotros disensiones; y en parte lo creo. 19 Porque conviene que también haya entre vosotros herejías, para que los que son probados se manifiesten entre vosotros. 20 De manera que cuando os juntáis en uno, esto no es comer la Cena del Señor. 21 Porque cada uno toma antes para comer su propia cena; y el uno tiene hambre, y el otro está embriagado. 22 A la verdad, ¿no tenéis casas en que comáis y bebáis? ¿O menospreciáis la Iglesia de Dios, y avergonzáis a los que no tienen? ¿Qué os diré? ¿Os alabaré? En esto no os alabo. 23 Porque yo recibí del Señor lo que también os he enseñado: Que el Señor Jesús, la noche que fue entregado, tomó el pan; 24 y habiendo dado gracias, lo partió, y dijo: Tomad, comed; esto es mi cuerpo que por vosotros es partido; haced esto en memoria de mí. 25 Asimismo tomó también la copa, después de haber cenado, diciendo: Esta copa es el Nuevo testamento en mi sangre; haced esto todas las veces que bebiereis, en memoria de mí. 26 Porque todas las veces que comiereis este pan, y bebiereis esta copa, la muerte del Señor anunciáis hasta que él venga. 27 De manera que, cualquiera que comiere este pan o bebiere esta copa del Señor indignamente, será culpado del cuerpo y de la sangre del Señor. 28 Por tanto, pruébese cada uno a sí mismo, y coma así de aquel pan, y beba de aquella copa. 29 Porque el que come y bebe indignamente, juicio come y bebe para sí, no discerniendo el cuerpo del Señor. 30 Por lo cual hay muchos enfermos y debilitados entre vosotros; y muchos duermen. 31 Pero si nos examinásemos a nosotros mismos, cierto no seríamos juzgados. 32 Mas siendo juzgados, somos castigados del Señor, para que no seamos condenados con el mundo. 33 Así que, hermanos míos, cuando os juntéis a comer, esperaos unos a otros. 34 Y si alguno tuviere hambre, coma en su casa, para que no os juntéis para juicio. Las demás cosas ordenaré cuando llegare.
ReinaValera(i) 1 SED imitadores de mí, así como yo de Cristo. 2 Y os alabo, hermanos, que en todo os acordáis de mi, y retenéis las instrucciones mías, de la manera que os enseñé. 3 Mas quiero que sepáis, que Cristo es la cabeza de todo varón; y el varón es la cabeza de la mujer; y Dios la cabeza de Cristo. 4 Todo varón que ora ó profetiza cubierta la cabeza, afrenta su cabeza. 5 Mas toda mujer que ora ó profetiza no cubierta su cabeza, afrenta su cabeza; porque lo mismo es que si se rayese. 6 Porque si la mujer no se cubre, trasquílese también: y si es deshonesto á la mujer trasquilarse ó raerse, cúbrase. 7 Porque el varón no ha de cubrir la cabeza, porque es imagen y gloria de Dios: mas la mujer es gloria del varón. 8 Porque el varón no es de la mujer, sino la mujer del varón. 9 Porque tampoco el varón fué criado por causa de la mujer, sino la mujer por causa del varón. 10 Por lo cual, la mujer debe tener señal de potestad sobre su cabeza, por causa de los ángeles. 11 Mas ni el varón sin la mujer, ni la mujer sin el varón, en el Señor. 12 Porque como la mujer es del varón, así también el varón es por la mujer: empero todo de Dios. 13 Juzgad vosotros mismos: ¿es honesto orar la mujer á Dios no cubierta? 14 La misma naturaleza ¿no os enseña que al hombre sea deshonesto criar cabello? 15 Por el contrario, á la mujer criar el cabello le es honroso; porque en lugar de velo le es dado el cabello. 16 Con todo eso, si alguno parece ser contencioso, nosotros no tenemos tal costumbre, ni las iglesias de Dios. 17 Esto empero os denuncio, que no alabo, que no por mejor sino por peor os juntáis. 18 Porque lo primero, cuando os juntáis en la iglesia, oigo que hay entre vosotros disensiones; y en parte lo creo. 19 Porque preciso es que haya entre vosotros aun herejías, para que los que son probados se manifiesten entre vosotros. 20 Cuando pues os juntáis en uno, esto no es comer la cena del Señor. 21 Porque cada uno toma antes para comer su propia cena; y el uno tiene hambre, y el otro está embriagado. 22 Pues qué, ¿no tenéis casas en que comáis y bebáis? ¿ó menospreciáis la iglesia de Dios, y avergonzáis á los que no tienen? ¿Qué os diré? ¿os alabaré? En esto no os alabo. 23 Porque yo recibí del Señor lo que también os he enseñado: Que el Señor Jesús, la noche que fué entregado, tomó pan; 24 Y habiendo dado gracias, lo partió, y dijo: Tomad, comed: esto es mi cuerpo que por vosotros es partido: haced esto en memoria de mí. 25 Asimismo tomó también la copa, después de haber cenado, diciendo: Esta copa es el nuevo pacto en mi sangre: haced esto todas las veces que bebiereis, en memoria de mí. 26 Porque todas las veces que comiereis este pan, y bebiereis esta copa, la muerte del Señor anunciáis hasta que venga. 27 De manera que, cualquiera que comiere este pan ó bebiere esta copa del Señor indignamente, será culpado del cuerpo y de la sangre del Señor. 28 Por tanto, pruébese cada uno á sí mismo, y coma así de aquel pan, y beba de aquella copa. 29 Porque el que come y bebe indignamente, juicio come y bebe para sí, no discerniendo el cuerpo del Señor. 30 Por lo cual hay muchos enfermos y debilitados entre vosotros; y muchos duermen. 31 Que si nos examinásemos á nosotros mismos, cierto no seríamos juzgados. 32 Mas siendo juzgados, somos castigados del Señor, para que no seamos condenados con el mundo. 33 Así, que, hermanos míos, cuando os juntáis á comer, esperaos unos á otros. 34 Si alguno tuviere hambre, coma en su casa, porque no os juntéis para juicio. Las demás cosas ordenaré cuando llegare.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Sed imitadores de mí, así como yo de Cristo. 2 Y os alabo, hermanos, que en todo os acordáis de mí, y retenéis las instrucciones mías, de la manera que os hablé. 3 Mas quiero que sepáis, que el Cristo es la cabeza de todo varón; y el varón la cabeza de la mujer; y Dios la cabeza del Cristo. 4 Todo varón que ora o profetiza cubierta la cabeza, afrenta su cabeza. 5 Mas toda mujer que ora o profetiza no cubierta su cabeza, afrenta su cabeza; porque lo mismo es que si se hubiera rapado. 6 Porque si la mujer no se cubre, trasquílese también; y si es vergonzoso a la mujer trasquilarse o raerse, cúbrase (la cabeza). 7 Porque el varón no ha de cubrir la cabeza, porque es imagen y gloria de Dios; mas la mujer es gloria del varón. 8 Porque el varón no es sacado de la mujer, sino la mujer del varón. 9 Porque tampoco el varón es creado por causa de la mujer, sino la mujer por causa del varón. 10 Por lo cual, la mujer debe tener potestad sobre su cabeza, por causa de los ángeles. 11 Mas ni el varón es sin la mujer, ni la mujer sin el varón, en el Señor. 12 Porque como la mujer salió del varón, así también el varón nace por la mujer; todo, sin embargo, sale de Dios. 13 Juzgad vosotros mismos: ¿es honesto la mujer orar a Dios no cubierta? 14 La misma naturaleza ¿no os enseña que al hombre sea deshonesto criar cabello? 15 Por el contrario, a la mujer criar el cabello le es honroso; porque por cubierta le es dado el cabello. 16 Con todo eso, si alguno parece ser contencioso, nosotros no tenemos tal costumbre, ni la Iglesia de Dios. 17 ¶ Pero esto os denuncio, que no os alabo, que no para mejor sino para peor os juntáis. 18 Porque lo primero, cuando os juntáis en la Iglesia, oigo que hay entre vosotros divisiones; y en parte lo creo. 19 Porque conviene que también haya entre vosotros herejías, para que los que son probados se manifiesten entre vosotros. 20 De manera que cuando os juntáis en uno, esto no es comer la Cena del Señor. 21 Porque cada uno toma antes para comer su propia cena; y el uno tiene hambre, y el otro está embriagado. 22 A la verdad, ¿no tenéis casas en que comáis y bebáis? ¿O menospreciáis la Iglesia de Dios, y avergonzáis a los que no tienen? ¿Qué os diré? ¿Os alabaré? En esto no os alabo. 23 ¶ Porque yo recibí del Señor lo que también os he enseñado: Que el Señor Jesús, la noche que fue entregado, tomó el pan; 24 y habiendo dado gracias, lo partió, y dijo: Tomad, comed; esto es mi cuerpo que por vosotros es partido; haced esto en memoria de mí. 25 Asimismo tomó también la copa, después de haber cenado, diciendo: Esta copa es el Nuevo Testamento en mi sangre; haced esto todas las veces que bebiereis, en memoria de mí. 26 Porque todas las veces que comiereis este pan, y bebiereis esta copa, la muerte del Señor anunciáis hasta que él venga. 27 De manera que, cualquiera que comiere este pan o bebiere esta copa del Señor indignamente, será culpado del cuerpo y de la sangre del Señor. 28 Por tanto, pruébese cada hombre a sí mismo, y coma así del pan, y beba de la copa. 29 Porque el que come y bebe indignamente, juicio come y bebe para sí, no discerniendo el cuerpo del Señor. 30 Por lo cual hay muchos enfermos y debilitados entre vosotros; y muchos duermen. 31 Pero si nos examináramos a nosotros mismos, cierto no seríamos juzgados. 32 Mas siendo juzgados, somos castigados del Señor, para que no seamos condenados con el mundo. 33 Así que, hermanos míos, cuando os juntéis a comer, esperaos unos a otros. 34 Y si alguno tuviere hambre, coma en su casa, para que no os juntéis para juicio. Las demás cosas ordenaré cuando llegue.
Albanian(i) 1 Më imitoni mua, ashtu si unë jam imitues i Krishtit. 2 Dhe unë po ju lavdëroj, vëllezër, që më kujtoni në të gjitha gjërat dhe i zbatoni porositë ashtu siç ua kam transmetuar. 3 Por dua që të dini se kreu i çdo njeriu është Krishti, edhe kreu i gruas është burri; edhe kreu i Krishtit është Perëndia. 4 Çdo burrë, kur lutet ose profetizon kokëmbuluar, turpëron kryet e tij. 5 Edhe çdo grua, që lutet ose profetizon kokëzbuluar, turpëron kryet e saj, sepse është njëlloj sikur të ishte e rruar. 6 Sepse në qoftë se gruaja nuk mbulohet, le t'ia presin flokët; por në qoftë se për gruan është turp të qethet a të rruhet, le të mbulojë kryet. 7 Sepse burri nuk duhet të mbulojë kryet, sepse është shëmbëllimi dhe lavdia e Perëndisë, kurse gruaja është lavdia e burrit, 8 sepse burri nuk është nga gruaja, por gruaja nga burri, 9 edhe sepse burri nuk u krijua për gruan, por gruaja për burrin. 10 Prandaj gruaja, për shkak të engjëjve, duhet të ketë një shenjë pushteti mbi kryet. 11 Gjithsesi në Zotin as burri s'është pa gruan, as gruaja pa burrin, 12 sepse sikurse gruaja vjen nga burri, ashtu edhe burri lind nëpërmjet gruas, dhe çdo gjë vjen nga Perëndia. 13 Gjykoni ndër veten tuaj. A i ka hije gruas t'i lutet Perëndisë pa u mbuluar? 14 Po vetë natyra, a nuk ju mëson se, në qoftë se një burrë i mban flokët të gjata, kjo është çnderim për të? 15 Por në qoftë se gruaja i ka flokët të gjata, kjo është lavdi për të, sepse flokët i janë dhënë asaj për mbulesë. 16 Por në qoftë se ndokush mendon të kundërshtojë, ne s'kemi zakon të tillë, as kishat e Perëndisë. 17 Por, duke porositur këtë, unë nuk ju lavdëroj, se ju mblidheni, jo për më të mirën, po për më të keqen. 18 Para së gjithash, sepse dëgjoj se kur bashkoheni në asamble ka midis jush përçarje, dhe pjesërisht e besoj. 19 Sepse duhet të ketë midis jush edhe grupime, që të njihen në mes tuaj ata që janë të sprovuar. 20 Kur mblidheni bashkë, pra, në një vend, kjo që bëni nuk është për të ngrënë darkën e Zotit, 21 sepse, në të ngrënët, gjithësecili merr darkën e vet më përpara; dhe njëri ka uri dhe tjetri është i dehur. 22 A nuk keni, pra, shtëpi për të ngrënë e për të pirë? Apo përbuzni kishën e Perëndisë dhe turpëroni ata që s'kanë asgjë? Çfarë t'ju them juve? T'ju lavdëroj? Për këtë nuk ju lëvdoj. 23 Sepse unë mora nga Zoti atë që ju transmetova edhe juve; se Zoti Jezus, në atë natë që po tradhtohej, mori bukën 24 dhe, si falënderoi, e theu dhe tha: ''Merrni, hani; ky është trupi im që është thyer për ju; bëni këtë në përkujtimin tim''. 25 Gjithashtu, pas darkës, mori edhe kupën, duke thënë: ''Kjo kupë është besëlidhja e re në gjakun tim; bëni këtë sa herë që të pini, në përkujtimin tim''. 26 Sepse sa herë të hani nga kjo bukë ose të pini nga kjo kupë, ju shpallni vdekjen e Zotit, derisa ai të vijë. 27 Prandaj ai që ha nga kjo bukë ose pi nga kjo kupë e Zotit padenjësisht, do të jetë fajtor i trupit dhe i gjakut të Zotit. 28 Por secili të shqyrtojë vetveten dhe kështu të hajë nga buka e të pijë nga kupa, 29 sepse ai që ha dhe pi padenjësisht, ha dhe pi një dënim për veten e tij, sepse nuk e dallon trupin e Zotit. 30 Për këtë arsye ka në mes jush shumë të dobët e të sëmurë, dhe shumë vdesin. 31 Sepse, po të shqyrtonim veten tonë, nuk do të gjykoheshim. 32 Por kur gjykohemi, ndreqemi nga Zoti, që të mos dënohemi bashkë me botën. 33 Prandaj, o vëllezërit e mi, kur mblidheni për të ngrënë, pritni njeri tjetrin. 34 Dhe në qoftë se dikush ka uri, le të hajë në shtëpi, që të mos mblidheni për dënim. Dhe gjërat e tjera, kur të vij, do t'i rregulloj.
RST(i) 1 Будьте подражателями мне, как я Христу. 2 Хвалю вас, братия, что вы все мое помните и держите предания так, как я передал вам. 3 Хочу также, чтобы вы знали, что всякому мужу глава Христос, жене глава – муж, а Христу глава – Бог. 4 Всякий муж, молящийся или пророчествующий с покрытою головою, постыжает свою голову. 5 И всякая жена, молящаяся или пророчествующая с открытою головою, постыжает свою голову, ибо это то же, как если бы она была обритая. 6 Ибо если жена не хочет покрываться, то пусть и стрижется; а если жене стыдно быть остриженной илиобритой, пусть покрывается. 7 Итак муж не должен покрывать голову, потому что он есть образ и слава Божия; а жена есть слава мужа. 8 Ибо не муж от жены, но жена от мужа; 9 и не муж создан для жены, но жена для мужа. 10 Посему жена и должна иметь на голове своей знак власти над нею , для Ангелов. 11 Впрочем ни муж без жены, ни жена без мужа, в Господе. 12 Ибо как жена от мужа, так и муж через жену; все же – от Бога. 13 Рассудите сами, прилично ли женемолиться Богу с непокрытою головою ? 14 Не сама ли природа учит вас, что если муж растит волосы, то это бесчестье для него, 15 но если жена растит волосы, для нее это честь, так как волосы даны ей вместо покрывала? 16 А если бы кто захотел спорить, то мы не имеем такого обычая, ни церкви Божии. 17 Но, предлагая сие, не хвалю вас , что вы собираетесь не на лучшее, а на худшее. 18 Ибо, во-первых, слышу, что, когда вы собираетесь вцерковь, между вами бывают разделения, чему отчасти и верю. 19 Ибо надлежит быть и разномыслиям между вами, дабы открылись между вами искусные. 20 Далее, вы собираетесь, так, что это не значит вкушать вечерю Господню; 21 ибо всякий поспешает прежде других есть свою пищу, так что иной бывает голоден, а иной упивается. 22 Разве у вас нет домов на то, чтобы есть и пить? Или пренебрегаете церковь Божию и унижаете неимущих? Что сказать вам? похвалить ли вас за это? Не похвалю. 23 Ибо я от Самого Господа принял то, что и вам передал, что Господь Иисус в ту ночь, в которую предан был, взял хлеб 24 и, возблагодарив, преломил и сказал: приимите, ядите, сие есть Тело Мое, за вас ломимое; сие творите в Мое воспоминание. 25 Также и чашу после вечери, и сказал: сия чаша есть новый завет в Моей Крови; сие творите,когда только будете пить, в Мое воспоминание. 26 Ибо всякий раз, когда вы едите хлеб сей и пьете чашу сию, смерть Господню возвещаете, доколе Онпридет. 27 Посему, кто будет есть хлеб сей или пить чашу Господню недостойно, виновен будет против Тела и Крови Господней. 28 Да испытывает же себя человек, и таким образом пусть ест от хлеба сего и пьет из чаши сей. 29 Ибо, кто ест и пьет недостойно, тот ест и пьет осуждение себе, не рассуждаяо Теле Господнем. 30 От того многие из вас немощны и больны и немало умирает. 31 Ибо если бы мы судили сами себя, то не были бы судимы. 32 Будучи же судимы, наказываемся от Господа, чтобы не быть осужденными с миром. 33 Посему, братия мои, собираясь на вечерю, друг друга ждите. 34 А если кто голоден, пусть ест дома, чтобы собираться вам не на осуждение. Прочее устрою, когда приду.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܐܬܕܡܘ ܒܝ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ 2 ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܥܗܕ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀ 3 ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܓܒܪ ܪܫܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܀ 4 ܟܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܠܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܐ ܟܕ ܡܟܤܝ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬ ܪܫܗ ܀ 5 ܘܟܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܡܨܠܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܝܐ ܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬܐ ܪܫܗ ܫܘܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܗܝ ܕܓܪܝܥ ܪܫܗ ܀ 6 ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܡܬܟܤܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦ ܬܤܬܦܪ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܟܪ ܗܘ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܤܬܦܪܘ ܐܘ ܠܡܓܪܥ ܬܬܟܤܐ ܀ 7 ܓܒܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܚܝܒ ܕܢܟܤܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܀ 8 ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܀ 9 ܘܐܦܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܬܒܪܝ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܀ 10 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܝܒܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܀ 11 ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܀ 12 ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܝܕ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܀ 13 ܕܘܢܘ ܒܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܠܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܝܐܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܬܨܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ 14 ܐܦܠܐ ܗܘ ܟܝܢܐ ܡܠܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܡܐ ܕܩܐܡ ܤܥܪܗ ܨܥܪܐ ܗܘ ܠܗ ܀ 15 ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܪܒܝ ܤܥܪܗ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܤܥܪܗ ܚܠܦ ܬܟܤܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܀ 16 ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܚܪܐ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܢ ܠܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ 17 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܬܝܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܢܚܬܬܘܢ ܀ 18 ܠܘܩܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܐ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܘܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܀ 19 ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܩܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܢܬܝܕܥܘܢ ܀ 20 ܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܀ 21 ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܚܫܡܝܬܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܟܠ ܠܗ ܘܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܟܦܢ ܘܚܕ ܪܘܐ ܀ 22 ܕܠܡܐ ܒܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܬܫܬܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܤܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܒܗܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܫܒܚܟܘܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܀ 23 ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܒܠܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܗܘ ܠܠܝܐ ܕܡܫܬܠܡ ܗܘܐ ܢܤܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܀ 24 ܘܒܪܟ ܘܩܨܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܤܒܘ ܐܟܘܠܘ ܗܢܘ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܡܬܩܨܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ ܀ 25 ܗܟܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܐܚܫܡܘ ܐܦ ܟܤܐ ܝܗܒ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܢܐ ܟܤܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܒܕܡܝ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ ܀ 26 ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܤܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܬܗ ܗܘ ܕܡܪܢ ܡܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܀ 27 ܐܝܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܤܗ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܠܗ ܡܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܕܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܦܓܪܗ ܀ 28 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܢܫ ܒܩܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܤܐ ܗܢܐ ܀ 29 ܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܚܘܝܒܐ ܗܘ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܟܠ ܘܫܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܀ 30 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܤܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܪܥܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܤܓܝܐܐ ܕܕܡܟܝܢ ܀ 31 ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܢܦܫܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܀ 32 ܟܕ ܡܬܕܝܢܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܡܬܪܕܝܘ ܡܬܪܕܝܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܢܬܚܝܒ ܀ 33 ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܩܘܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܀ 34 ܡܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܦܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܠܥܤ ܕܠܐ ܠܚܝܒܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܥܠ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܐܦܩܕܟܘܢ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 كونوا متمثلين بي كما انا ايضا بالمسيح 2 فامدحكم ايها الاخوة على انكم تذكرونني في كل شيء وتحفظون التعاليم كما سلمتها اليكم. 3 ولكن اريد ان تعلموا ان راس كل رجل هو المسيح. واما راس المرأة فهو الرجل. وراس المسيح هو الله. 4 كل رجل يصلّي او يتنبأ وله على راسه شيء يشين راسه. 5 واما كل امرأة تصلّي او تتنبأ وراسها غير مغطى فتشين راسها لانها والمحلوقة شيء واحد بعينه. 6 اذ المرأة ان كانت لا تتغطى فليقص شعرها. وان كان قبيحا بالمرأة ان تقص او تحلق فلتتغط. 7 فان الرجل لا ينبغي ان يغطي راسه لكونه صورة الله ومجده. واما المرأة فهي مجد الرجل. 8 لان الرجل ليس من المرأة بل المرأة من الرجل. 9 ولان الرجل لم يخلق من اجل المرأة بل المرأة من اجل الرجل. 10 لهذا ينبغي للمرأة ان يكون لها سلطان على راسها من اجل الملائكة. 11 غير ان الرجل ليس من دون المراة ولا المرأة من دون الرجل في الرب. 12 لانه كما ان المرأة هي من الرجل هكذا الرجل ايضا هو بالمرأة. ولكن جميع الاشياء هي من الله. 13 احكموا في انفسكم. هل يليق بالمرأة ان تصلّي الى الله وهي غير مغطاة. 14 ام ليست الطبيعة نفسها تعلّمكم ان الرجل ان كان يرخي شعره فهو عيب له. 15 واما المرأة ان كانت ترخي شعرها فهو مجد لها لان الشعر قد أعطي لها عوض برقع. 16 ولكن ان كان احد يظهر انه يحب الخصام فليس لنا نحن عادة مثل هذه ولا لكنائس الله 17 ولكنني اذ اوصي بهذا لست امدح كونكم تجتمعون ليس للافضل بل للاردأ. 18 لاني اولا حين تجتمعون في الكنيسة اسمع ان بينكم انشقاقات واصدق بعض التصديق. 19 لانه لا بد ان يكون بينكم بدع ايضا ليكون المزكون ظاهرين بينكم. 20 فحين تجتمعون معا ليس هو لاكل عشاء الرب. 21 لان كل واحد يسبق فيأخذ عشاء نفسه في الاكل فالواحد يجوع والآخر يسكر. 22 أفليس لكم بيوت لتأكلوا فيها وتشربوا. ام تستهينون بكنيسة الله وتخجلون الذين ليس لهم. ماذا اقول لكم. أامدحكم. على هذا لست امدحكم. 23 لانني تسلمت من الرب ما سلمتكم ايضا ان الرب يسوع في الليلة التي أسلم فيها اخذ خبزا 24 وشكر فكسر وقال خذوا كلوا هذا هو جسدي المكسور لاجلكم. اصنعوا هذا لذكري. 25 كذلك الكاس ايضا بعد ما تعشوا قائلا هذه الكاس هي العهد الجديد بدمي. اصنعوا هذا كلما شربتم لذكري. 26 فانكم كلما اكلتم هذا الخبز وشربتم هذه الكاس تخبرون بموت الرب الى ان يجيء. 27 اذا اي من اكل هذا الخبز او شرب كاس الرب بدون استحقاق يكون مجرما في جسد الرب ودمه. 28 ولكن ليمتحن الانسان نفسه وهكذا يأكل من الخبز ويشرب من الكاس. 29 لان الذي يأكل ويشرب بدون استحقاق يأكل ويشرب دينونة لنفسه غير مميّز جسد الرب. 30 من اجل هذا فيكم كثيرون ضعفاء ومرضى وكثيرون يرقدون. 31 لاننا لو كنا حكمنا على انفسنا لما حكم علينا. 32 ولكن اذ قد حكم علينا نؤدب من الرب لكي لا ندان مع العالم. 33 اذا يا اخوتي حين تجتمعون للاكل انتظروا بعضكم بعضا. 34 ان كان احد يجوع فليأكل في البيت كي لا تجتمعوا للدينونة. واما الامور الباقية فعند ما اجيء ارتبها
Amharic(i) 1 እኔ ክርስቶስን እንደምመስል እኔን ምሰሉ። 2 ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ በሁሉ ስለምታስቡኝና አሳልፌ እንደ ሰጠኋችሁ ወግን ፈጽማችሁ ስለ ያዛችሁ አመሰግናችኋለሁ። 3 ነገር ግን የወንድ ሁሉ ራስ ክርስቶስ፥ የሴትም ራስ ወንድ፥ የክርስቶስም ራስ እግዚአብሔር እንደ ሆነ ልታውቁ እወዳለሁ። 4 ራሱን ተከናንቦ የሚጸልይ ወይም ትንቢት የሚናገር ወንድ ሁሉ ራሱን ያዋርዳል። 5 ራስዋን ሳትሸፍን ግን የምትጸልይ ወይም ትንቢት የምትናገር ሴት ሁሉ ራስዋን ታዋርዳለች፤ እንደ ተላጨች ያህል አንድ ነውና። 6 ሴትም ራስዋን ባትሸፍን ጠጉርዋን ደግሞ ትቆረጥ፤ ለሴት ግን ጠጉርዋን መቆረጥ ወይም መላጨት የሚያሳፍር ከሆነ ራስዋን ትሸፍን። 7 ወንድ የእግዚአብሔር ምሳሌና ክብር ስለ ሆነ ራሱን መከናነብ አይገባውም፤ ሴት ግን የወንድ ክብር ናት። 8 ሴት ከወንድ ናት እንጂ ወንድ ከሴት አይደለምና። 9 ሴት ስለ ወንድ ተፈጠረች እንጂ ወንድ ስለ ሴት አልተፈጠረምና። 10 ስለዚህ ሴት ከመላእክት የተነሣ በራስዋ ሥልጣን ሊኖራት ይገባል። 11 ነገር ግን በጌታ ዘንድ ሴት ያለ ወንድ ወንድም ያለ ሴት አይሆንም። 12 ሴት ከወንድ እንደ ሆነች እንዲሁ ወንድ ደግሞ በሴት ነውና፤ ሁሉም ከእግዚአብሔር ነው። 13 በእናንተ በራሳችሁ መካከል ፍረዱ፤ ሴት ራስዋን ሳትሸፍን ወደ እግዚአብሔር ልትጸልይ ይገባታልን? 14 ወንድ ጠጉሩን ቢያስረዝም ነውር እንዲሆንበት፥ ሴት ግን ጠጉርዋን ብታስረዝም ክብር እንዲሆንላት ተፈጥሮ እንኳ አያስተምራችሁምን? ጠጉርዋ መጎናጸፊያ ሊሆን ተሰጥቶአታልና። 16 ዳሩ ግን ማንም ሊከራከር ቢፈቅድ፥ እኛ ወይም የእግዚአብሔር አብያተ ክርስቲያናት እንዲህ ያለ ልማድ የለንም። 17 ነገር ግን በምትሰበሰቡበት ጊዜ ለሚከፋ እንጂ ለሚሻል ስላልሆነ ይህን ትእዛዝ ስሰጥ የማመሰግናችሁ አይደለም። 18 በመጀመሪያ ወደ ማኅበር ስትሰበሰቡ በመካከላችሁ መለያየት እንዳለ እሰማለሁና፥ በአንድ በኩልም አምናለሁ። 19 በእናንተ ዘንድ የተፈተኑት እንዲገለጡ በመካከላችሁ ወገኖች ደግሞ ሊሆኑ ግድ ነውና። 20 እንግዲህ አብራችሁ ስትሰበሰቡ የምትበሉት የጌታ እራት አይደለም፤ 21 በመብላት ጊዜ እያንዳንዱ የራሱን እራት ይበላልና፥ አንዱም ይራባል አንዱ ግን ይሰክራል። 22 የምትበሉባቸውና የምትጠጡባቸው ቤቶች የላችሁምን? ወይስ የእግዚአብሔርን ማኅበር ትንቃላችሁን አንዳችም የሌላቸውን ታሳፍራላችሁን? ምን ልበላችሁ? በዚህ ነገር ላመስግናችሁን? አላመሰግናችሁም። 23 ለእናንተ ደግሞ አሳልፌ የሰጠሁትን እኔ ከጌታ ተቀብያለሁና፤ 24 ጌታ ኢየሱስ አልፎ በተሰጠበት በዚያች ሌሊት እንጀራን አንሥቶ አመሰገነ፥ ቆርሶም። እንካችሁ ብሉ፤ ይህ ስለ እናንተ የሚሆን ሥጋዬ ነው፤ ይህን ለመታሰቢያዬ አድርጉት አለ። 25 እንደዚሁም ከእራት በኋላ ጽዋውን ደግሞ አንሥቶ። ይህ ጽዋ በደሜ የሚሆን አዲስ ኪዳን ነው፤ በጠጣችሁት ጊዜ ሁሉ ይህን ለመታሰቢያዬ አድርጉት አለ። 26 ይህን እንጀራ በበላችሁ ጊዜ ሁሉ፥ ይህንም ጽዋ በጠጣችሁ ጊዜ ሁሉ ጌታ እስኪመጣ ድረስ ሞቱን ትናገራላችሁና። 27 ስለዚህ ሳይገባው ይህን እንጀራ የበላ ወይም የጌታን ጽዋ የጠጣ ሁሉ የጌታ ሥጋና ደም ዕዳ አለበት። 28 ሰው ግን ራሱን ይፈትን፥ እንዲሁም ከእንጀራው ይብላ ከጽዋውም ይጠጣ፤ 29 ሳይገባው የሚበላና የሚጠጣ የጌታን ሥጋ ስለማይለይ ለራሱ ፍርድ ይበላልና፥ ይጠጣልምና። 30 ስለዚህ በእናንተ ዘንድ የደከሙና የታመሙ ብዙዎች አሉ አያሌዎችም አንቀላፍተዋል። 31 ራሳችንን ብንመረምር ግን ባልተፈረደብንም ነበር፤ 32 ነገር ግን በተፈረደብን ጊዜ ከዓለም ጋር እንዳንኮነን በጌታ እንገሠጻለን። 33 ስለዚህ፥ ወንድሞቼ ሆይ፥ ለመብላት በተሰበሰባችሁ ጊዜ እርስ በርሳችሁ ተጠባበቁ። 34 ማንም የራበው ቢኖር ለፍርድ እንዳትሰበሰቡ በቤቱ ይብላ። የቀረውንም ነገር በመጣሁ ጊዜ እደነግጋለሁ።
Armenian(i) 1 Ինծի՛ նմանեցէք, ինչպէս ես ալ՝ Քրիստոսի: 2 Կը գովեմ ձեզ, եղբայրնե՛ր, որ ամէն բանի մէջ կը յիշէք զիս ու կը պահէք սորվեցուցածներս՝ ինչպէս ես աւանդեցի ձեզի: 3 Բայց կ՚ուզեմ որ գիտնաք թէ ամէն այր մարդու գլուխը Քրիստոսն է, ու կնոջ գլուխը՝ այր մարդը, եւ Քրիստոսի գլուխը՝ Աստուած: 4 Ամէն այր մարդ՝ որ կ՚աղօթէ կամ կը մարգարէանայ ծածկուած գլուխով, կ՚անպատուէ իր գլուխը: 5 Իսկ ամէն կին՝ որ կ՚աղօթէ կամ կը մարգարէանայ չծածկուած գլուխով, կ՚անպատուէ իր գլուխը. քանի որ միեւնոյնն է՝ որպէս թէ ածիլուած ըլլար: 6 Որովհետեւ եթէ կինը չի ծածկուիր, թող կտրէ իր մազերն ալ. իսկ եթէ ամօթ է կնոջ մը՝ իր մազերը կտրելը կամ ածիլուիլը, թող ծածկուի: 7 Արդարեւ այր մարդը պարտաւոր չէ ծածկել գլուխը, քանի որ Աստուծոյ պատկերն ու փառքն է. բայց կինը՝ մարդո՛ւն փառքն է: 8 Որովհետեւ ո՛չ թէ այր մարդը կնոջմէն է, հապա՝ կինը այր մարդէն. 9 ո՛չ ալ այր մարդը ստեղծուեցաւ կնոջ համար, հապա՝ կինը մարդուն համար: 10 Հետեւաբար կինը պարտաւոր է շուք դնել իր գլուխին՝ հրեշտակներուն պատճառով: 11 Սակայն ո՛չ այր մարդը առանց կնոջ է, ո՛չ ալ կինը առանց այր մարդու՝ Տէրոջմով: 12 Որովհետեւ ինչպէս կինը այր մարդէն է, նոյնպէս ալ այր մարդը կնոջ միջոցով. բայց ամէն բան՝ Աստուծմէ: 13 Դո՛ւք ձեզմէ դատեցէք. պատշա՞ճ է որ կին մը աղօթէ Աստուծոյ՝ չծածկուած գլուխով: 14 Նոյնինքն բնութիւնն ալ չի՞ սորվեցներ ձեզի, թէ այր մարդ մը եթէ երկար մազեր ունի, ատիկա անպատուութիւն է իրեն: 15 Իսկ կին մը եթէ երկար մազեր ունի, ատիկա փառք է իրեն. որովհետեւ մազերը ծածկոցի տեղ տրուած են իրեն: 16 Սակայն եթէ մէկուն յարմար թուի հակառակիլ, ո՛չ մենք այդպիսի սովորութիւն ունինք, ո՛չ ալ Աստուծոյ եկեղեցիները: 17 Բայց ասիկա պատուիրելով՝ չեմ գովեր ձեզ, որովհետեւ ձեր համախմբումը ո՛չ թէ աւելի լաւ՝ հապա աւելի գէշ արդիւնք կ՚ունենայ. 18 քանի որ նախ՝ երբ կը համախմբուիք եկեղեցիին մէջ, կը լսեմ թէ պառակտումներ կ՚ըլլան ձեր մէջ, եւ մասամբ կը հաւատամ: 19 Արդարեւ պէտք է որ հերձուածներ ալ ըլլան ձեր մէջ, որպէսզի երեւան ելլեն անո՛նք՝ որ գնահատելի են ձեր մէջ: 20 Ուրեմն երբ դուք կը համախմբուիք տեղ մը, ատիկա Տէրոջ ընթրիքը ուտել չէ. 21 որովհետեւ՝ ուտելու ատեն՝ իւրաքանչիւրը նախ կ՚ուտէ իր ընթրիքը. մէկը անօթի կը մնայ, իսկ միւսը կ՚արբենայ: 22 Միթէ տուն չունի՞ք՝ ուտելու եւ խմելու համար. կամ կ՚արհամարհէ՞ք Աստուծոյ եկեղեցին, եւ կ՚ամչցնէք չքաւորները: Ի՞նչ ըսեմ ձեզի, գովե՞մ ձեզ այս բանին համար. չեմ գովեր: 23 Արդարեւ ես Տէրոջմէն ընդունեցի զայն՝ որ ձեզի ալ աւանդեցի, թէ Տէր Յիսուս՝ իր մատնուած գիշերը՝ հաց առաւ, 24 ու շնորհակալ ըլլալէ ետք՝ կտրեց եւ ըսաւ. «Առէ՛ք ու կերէ՛ք, ա՛յս է իմ մարմինս՝ որ կը կտրուի ձեզի համար. ըրէ՛ք ասիկա՝ իմ յիշատակիս համար»: 25 Նոյնպէս ալ՝ ընթրիքէն ետք՝ բաժակը առաւ ու ըսաւ. «Այս բաժակը նո՛ր ուխտն է՝ իմ արիւնովս. ըրէ՛ք ասիկա՝ քանի՛ անգամ որ խմէք՝ իմ յիշատակիս համար: 26 Որովհետեւ քանի անգամ որ ուտէք այս հացը եւ խմէք այս բաժակը, Տէրոջ մահը կը պատմէք՝ մինչեւ որ ինք գայ»: 27 Հետեւաբար ո՛վ որ ուտէ այս հացը կամ խմէ Տէրոջ բաժակը անարժանաբար, պարտապան պիտի ըլլայ Տէրոջ մարմինին եւ արիւնին: 28 Ուրեմն իւրաքանչիւրը թող քննէ ինքզինք, ու ա՛յդպէս ուտէ հացէն եւ խմէ բաժակէն: 29 Որովհետեւ ա՛ն որ կ՚ուտէ ու կը խմէ անարժանաբար, կ՚ուտէ ու կը խմէ ինքնիր դատապարտութիւնը, քանի որ չի զատորոշեր Տէրոջ մարմինը: 30 Այս պատճառով շատեր ձեր մէջ տկար եւ հիւանդ են, ու շատեր ալ կը ննջեն: 31 Որովհետեւ եթէ մենք մեզ դատէինք՝ չէինք դատուեր: 32 Իսկ երբ կը դատուինք՝ կը պատժուինք Տէրոջմէն, որպէսզի չդատապարտուինք աշխարհի հետ: 33 Հետեւաբար, եղբայրնե՛րս, երբ կը համախմբուիք ուտելու համար՝ սպասեցէ՛ք իրարու: 34 Իսկ եթէ մէկը անօթի է՝ թող ուտէ իր տան մէջ, որպէսզի չհամախմբուիք դատապարտութեան համար: Մնացածը պիտի պատուիրեմ՝ երբ գամ:
Basque(i) 1 Çareten ene imitaçale, ni-ere Christen beçala. 2 Bada laudatzen çaituztet, anayeác, ceren ene gauça guciez orhoit baitzarete, eta ceren eman drauzquiçuedan beçala, ordenançac eduquiten baitituçue. 3 Baina nahi dut daquiçuen, ecen guiçon guciaren buruä Christ dela: eta emaztearen buruä, guiçona: eta Christen buruä, Iaincoa. 4 Guiçon buruä estaliric othoitz eguiten, edo prophetizatzen duen guciac, desohoratzen du bere buruä. 5 Baina emazte buruä estali gaberic othoitz eguiten edo prophetizatzen duen guciac, desohoratzen du beré buruä: ecen hambat da nola arradatua baliz. 6 Ecen baldin estaltzen ezpada emaztea, motz-ere bedi: eta baldin deshonest bada emaztearen moztu edo arradatu içatea, estal bedi. 7 Ecen guiçonac eztu estali behar buruä, Iaincoaren imaginá eta gloriá denaz gueroz: baina emaztea, guiçonaren gloriá da. 8 Ecen guiçona ezta emaztetic, baina emaztea guiçonetic. 9 Ecen are ezta guiçona creatu içan emazteagatic, baina emaztea guiçonagatic. 10 Hunegatic vkaiteco du emazteac buruän seignalea suiectionetan dela, Aingueruäcgatic. 11 Guciagatic-ere ez guiçona emaztea gabe, ezeta emaztea guiçona gabe, gure Iaunean. 12 Ecen nola emaztea guiçonetic, baita, hala guiçona-ere emazteaz: baina gauça guciac Iaincoaganic. 13 Ceuroc baithan iugea eçaçue, Honest da emazteac estali gaberic Iaincoari othoitz daguion? 14 Ala naturác berac-ere etzaituztez iracasten ecen guiçonac adatsdun içatea desohore duela? 15 Baina emazteari adatsdun içatea gloria çayola? ceren adatsa estalguitzat eman içan baitzayó. 16 Eta baldin cembeitec iharduquiçale dela irudi badu, guc halaco costumaric eztugu, ez Iaincoaren Elicéc-ere. 17 Bada haur hala declaratzen drauçuet non ezpaitzaituztet, laudatzen, ceren ezpaitzarete emendiotan biltzen, baina desemendiotan. 18 Ecen lehenic, biltzen çaretenean Eliçán, ençuten dut diuisione dela çuen artean: eta parte sinhesten dut. 19 Ecen behar da heresiac-ere çuen artean diraden, phorogatuac manifest eguin ditecençat çuen artean. 20 Bada elkargana biltzen çaretenean, ezta hori Iaunaren Cenaren iatea. 21 Ecen batbedera auançatzen da bere affariaren hartzera iateracoan: eta bata da gosse, eta bercea da hordi. 22 Ala eztituçue etcheac hetan iateco eta edateco? ala Iaincoaren Eliçá menospreciatzen duçue, eta ahalquetzen dituçue eztutenac? Cer erranen drauçuet? Laudaturen çaituztet hunetan? etzaituztet laudatzen. 23 Ecen nic recebitu vkan dut Iaunaganic eman-ere drauçuedana: nola Iesus Iaunac, traditu içan cen gauean, hartu çuen oguia: 24 Eta gratiác rendaturic, hauts ceçan, eta erran ceçan, Har eçaçue, ian eçaçue: haur da ene gorputza çuengatic hausten dena: haur eguiçue ene memoriotan. 25 Halaber copa-ere har ceçan affaldu cenean, cioela, Copa haur da Testamentu berria ene odolean: haur eguiçue, noiz-ere edanen baituçue, ene memoriotan. 26 Ecen noiz-ere ianen baituçue ogui haur, eta copa haur edanen, Iaunaren herioa denuntiaturen duçue, dathorreno. 27 Halacotz, norc-ere ianen baitu ogui haur, edo edanen Iaunaren copá indignoqui, hoguendun içanen da Iaunaren gorputzaren eta odolaren 28 Phoroga beça bada batbederac bere buruä, eta hunela ogui hartaric ian beça, eta copá hartaric edan. 29 Ecen iaten eta edaten duenac indignoqui, bere condemnationea iaten eta edaten du, discernitzen eztuelaric Iaunaren gorputza. 30 Halacotz da çuen artean anhitz infirmoric, eta eriric, eta lo daunça anhitz. 31 Ecen segur baldin gure buruäc iugea baguinça, ezguintezque puni. 32 Baina punitzen garenean, Iaunaz instruitzen gara: munduarequin condemna ezgaitecençát. 33 Bada, ene anayeác, biltzen çaretenean iatera batac bercea iguriqui eçaçue. 34 Eta baldin nehor gosse bada, etchean ian beça: condemnationetan bil etzaiteztençát. Eta garaitico gaucéz, nathorrenean ordonaturen duquet.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Бъдете подражатели на мен, както съм и аз на Христос. 2 За похвала ви е, че ме помните във всичко, като държите преданията така, както ви ги предадох. 3 Но искам да знаете, че глава на всеки мъж е Христос, глава на жената е мъжът, а глава на Христос е Бог. 4 Всеки мъж, който се моли или пророкува с покрита глава, засрамва главата си. 5 А всяка жена, която се моли или пророкува с непокрита глава, засрамва главата си, защото това е едно и също, като да е с бръсната глава. 6 Защото, която жена не се покрива, нека се остриже. Но ако за една жена е срамно да бъде с остригана или обръсната глава, нека се покрива. 7 Защото мъжът не трябва да си покрива главата, понеже е образ и слава на Бога, а жената е слава на мъжа. 8 Защото мъжът не е от жената, а жената — от мъжа. 9 Защото не мъжът беше създаден за жената, а жената — за мъжа. 10 Затова жената е длъжна да има на главата си белег на власт заради ангелите. 11 Обаче в Господа нито жената е без мъжа, нито мъжът е без жената. 12 Защото както жената е от мъжа, така и мъжът е чрез жената, а всичко е от Бога. 13 Сами в себе си съдете: прилично ли е жената да се моли на Бога с непокрита глава? 14 Не ви ли учи самото естество, че ако мъжът оставя косата си да расте, това е позор за него? 15 Но ако жената има дълга коса, това е слава за нея, защото косата й е дадена вместо покривало. 16 Но ако някой мисли да спори за това, ние нямаме такъв обичай, нито Божиите църкви. 17 А като ви давам тези наставления, не ви хваля, защото се събирате не за по-добро, а за по-лошо. 18 Защото първо, слушам, че когато се събирате в църква, ставали разцепления помежду ви; и отчасти вярвам това, 19 защото е нужно да има и разделение между вас, за да се видят кои са одобрените между вас. 20 И когато така се събирате на едно място, не е възможно да ядете Господната вечеря. 21 Защото на яденето всеки бърза да вземе своята вечеря преди другите и така един остава гладен, а друг се напива. 22 Какво! Къщи ли нямате, където да ядете и пиете? Или презирате Божията църква и засрамвате тези, които нямат нищо? Какво да ви кажа? Да ви похваля ли за това? Не ви хваля. 23 Защото аз от Господа приех това, което ви и предадох — че Господ Иисус през нощта, когато беше предаден, взе хляб 24 и като благодари, разчупи и каза: Това е Моето тяло, което е (разчупено) за вас; това правете за Мое възпоменание. 25 Така взе и чашата след вечерята и каза: Тази чаша е Новият Завет в Моята кръв; това правете всеки път, когато пиете, за Мое възпоменание. 26 Защото всеки път, когато ядете този хляб и пиете (тази) чаша, възвестявате смъртта на Господа, докато Той дойде. 27 Затова всеки, който яде този хляб или пие Господната чаша недостойно, ще бъде виновен за грях против тялото и кръвта на Господа. 28 Но човек да изпитва себе си и така да яде от хляба и да пие от чашата; 29 защото, който яде и пие, без да разпознава Господното тяло, той яде и пие осъждане за себе си. 30 По тази причина мнозина между вас са слаби и болнави, а доста са и починали. 31 Защото, ако разпознавахме сами себе си, нямаше да бъдем съдени. 32 Но когато биваме съдени, биваме наказвани от Господа, за да не бъдем осъдени заедно със света. 33 Затова, братя мои, когато се събирате да ядете, чакайте се един друг. 34 А ако някой е гладен, нека яде у дома си, за да не се събирате за осъждане. А останалите работи ще наредя, когато дойда.
Croatian(i) 1 Nasljedovatelji moji budite, kao što sam i ja Kristov. 2 Hvalim vas što me se u svemu sjećate i držite se predaja kako vam predadoh. 3 Ali htio bih da znate: svakomu je mužu glava Krist, glava ženi muž, a glava Kristu Bog. 4 Svaki muž koji se moli ili prorokuje pokrivene glave sramoti glavu svoju. 5 Svaka pak žena koja se moli ili prorokuje gologlava sramoti glavu svoju. Ta to je isto kao da je obrijana. 6 Jer ako se žena ne pokriva, neka se šiša; ako li je pak ružno ženi šišati se ili brijati, neka se pokrije. 7 A muž ne mora pokrivati glave, ta slika je i slava Božja; a žena je slava muževa. 8 Jer nije muž od žene, nego žena od muža. 9 I nije stvoren muž radi žene, nego žena radi muža. 10 Zato žena treba da ima "vlast" na glavi poradi anđela. 11 Ipak, u Gospodinu - ni žena bez muža, ni muž bez žene! 12 Jer kao što je žena od muža, tako je i muž po ženi; a sve je od Boga. 13 Sami sudite dolikuje li da se žena gologlava Bogu moli? 14 Ne uči li nas i sama narav da je mužu sramota ako goji kosu? 15 A ženi je dika ako je goji jer kosa joj je dana mjesto prijevjesa. 16 Ako je kome do prepirke, takva običaja mi nemamo, a ni Crkve Božje. 17 Kad već dajem ta upozorenja, ne mogu pohvaliti što se ne sastajete na bolje, nego na gore. 18 Ponajprije čujem, djelomično i vjerujem: kad se okupite na Sastanak, da su među vama razdori. 19 Treba doista da i podjela bude među vama da se očituju prokušani među vama. 20 Kad se dakle tako zajedno sastajete, to nije blagovanje Gospodnje večere: 21 ta svatko se pri blagovanju prihvati svoje večere te jedan gladuje, a drugi se opija. 22 Zar nemate kuća da jedete i pijete? Ili Crkvu Božju prezirete i postiđujete one koji nemaju? Što da vam kažem? Da vas pohvalim? U tom vas ne hvalim. 23 Doista, ja od Gospodina primih što vama predadoh: Gospodin Isus one noći kad bijaše predan uze kruh, 24 zahvalivši razlomi i reče: "Ovo je tijelo moje - za vas. Ovo činite meni na spomen." 25 Tako i čašu po večeri govoreći: "Ova čaša novi je Savez u mojoj krvi. Ovo činite kad god pijete, meni na spomen." 26 Doista, kad god jedete ovaj kruh i pijete čašu, smrt Gospodnju navješćujete dok on ne dođe. 27 Stoga, tko god jede kruh ili pije čašu Gospodnju nedostojno, bit će krivac tijela i krvi Gospodnje. 28 Neka se dakle svatko ispita pa tada od kruha jede i iz čaše pije. 29 Jer tko jede i pije, sud sebi jede i pije ako ne razlikuje Tijela. 30 Zato su među vama mnogi nejaki i nemoćni, i spavaju mnogi. 31 Jer kad bismo sami sebe sudili, ne bismo bili suđeni. 32 A kad nas sudi Gospodin, odgaja nas da ne budemo sa svijetom osuđeni. 33 Zato, braćo moja, kad se sastajete na blagovanje, pričekajte jedni druge. 34 Je li tko gladan, kod kuće neka jede da se ne sastajete na osudu. Drugo ću urediti kada dođem.
BKR(i) 1 Následovníci moji buďte, jako i já Kristův. 2 Chválímť pak vás, bratří, že všecky věci mé v paměti máte, a jakž jsem vydal vám ustanovení, tak je zachováváte. 3 Chciť pak, abyste věděli, že všelikého muže hlava jest Kristus, a hlava ženy muž, hlava pak Kristova Bůh. 4 Každý muž, modle se aneb prorokuje s přikrytou hlavou, ohyžďuje hlavu svou. 5 Každá pak žena, modleci se anebo prorokujici s nepřikrytou hlavou, ohyžďuje hlavu svou; nebo jednostejná věc jest, jako by se oholila. 6 Nebo nezavíjí-liť žena hlavy své, nechažť se také ostříhá. Pakli jest mrzká věc ženě oholiti se neb ostříhati, nechažť se zavíjí. 7 Mužť nemá zavíjeti hlavy své, obraz a sláva Boží jsa, ale žena sláva mužova jest. 8 Nebo není muž z ženy, ale žena z muže. 9 Není zajisté muž stvořen pro ženu, ale žena pro muže. 10 Protož máť žena míti obestření na hlavě pro anděly. 11 Avšak ani muž bez ženy, ani žena bez muže, v Pánu. 12 Nebo jakož žena jest z muže, tak i muž skrze ženu, všecky pak věci z Boha. 13 Vy sami mezi sebou suďte, sluší-li se ženě s nepřikrytou hlavou modliti Bohu. 14 Zdaliž vás i samo přirození neučí, žeť jest ohyzda muži míti dlouhé vlasy? 15 Ale ženě míti dlouhé vlasy poctivé jest; nebo vlasové k zastírání dány jsou jí. 16 Jestliže pak komu se vidí neustupným býti, myť takového obyčeje nemáme, ani církev Boží. 17 Toto pak předkládaje, nechválím toho, že ne k lepšímu, ale k horšímu se scházíte. 18 Nejprve zajisté, když se scházíte do shromáždění, slyším, že jsou roztržky mezi vámi, a poněkud tomu věřím. 19 Neboť musejí i kacířstva mezi vámi býti, aby právě zbožní zjeveni byli mezi vámi. 20 A tak když se scházíte vespolek, jižť to není večeři Páně jísti, 21 Poněvadž jeden každý nejprv večeři svou přijímá v jedení, a tu někdo lační, a jiný se přepil. 22 A což pak domů nemáte k jedení a ku pití? Čili církev Boží tupíte, a zahanbujete ty, kteříž nemají hojnosti pokrmů? Což vám dím? Chváliti budu vás? V tom jistě nechválím. 23 Já zajisté přijal jsem ode Pána, což i vydal jsem vám, že Pán Ježíš v tu noc, v kterouž zrazen jest, vzal chléb, 24 A díky činiv, lámal a řekl: Vezměte, jezte, to jest tělo mé, kteréž se za vás láme. To čiňte na mou památku. 25 Takž i kalich, když povečeřel, řka: Tento kalich jest ta nová smlouva v mé krvi. To čiňte, kolikrátkoli píti budete, na mou památku. 26 Nebo kolikrátž byste koli jedli chléb tento a z kalicha toho pili, smrt Páně zvěstujte, dokavadž nepřijde. 27 A protož kdokoli jedl by chléb tento a pil z kalicha Páně nehodně, vinen bude tělem a krví Páně. 28 Zkusiž tedy sám sebe člověk, a tak chléb ten jez, a z toho kalicha pí. 29 Nebo kdož jí a pije nehodně, odsouzení sobě jí a pije, nerozsuzuje těla Páně. 30 Protož mezi vámi jsou mnozí mdlí a nemocní, a spí mnozí, 31 Ješto kdybychom se sami rozsuzovali, nebyli bychom souzeni. 32 Ale když býváme souzeni, ode Pána býváme poučováni, abychom s světem nebyli odsouzeni. 33 A tak, bratří moji, když se scházíte k jedení, jedni na druhé čekávejte. 34 Pakli kdo lační, doma jez, abyste se nescházeli k odsouzení. Jiné pak věci, když přijdu, zřídím.
Danish(i) 1 Vorder mine Efterfølgere, ligesom og jeg er Christi! 2 Men jeg roser Eder, Brødre! at I i Alt komme mig i hu og bevare Anordningerne, saasom jeg har overantvordet Eder. 3 Men jeg vil, at I skulle betænke, at Christus er enhver Mands Hoved; men Gud er Christi Hoved. 4 Hver mand, som beder eller propheterer og har Noget paa Hovedet, beskæmmer sit Hoved. 5 Men hver Kvinde, som beder eller propheterer med ubedækket Hoved, beskæmmer sit Hoved; thi det er det Samme, som var hun raget. 6 Thi dersom en Kvinde ikke bedækker sig, kan hun og lade haaret afklippe; men er det Kvinden usømmeligt at klippes eller rages, da bedække hun sig. 7 Thi en Mand bør ikke bedække Hovedet, efterdi han er Guds Billede og Ære; men Kvinden er Mandens ære. 8 Thi Manden er ikke af Kvinden; men Kvinden af Manden; 9 ei heller et Manden skabt for Kvindens Skyld, men Kvinden for Mandens Skyld. 10 Derfor bør Kvinden have Ærbødighedstegn paa Hovedet for Englenes Skyld. 11 Dog er hverken Manden uden Kvinden, ei heller Kvinden uden Manden i Herren. 12 Thi ligesom Kvinden er af Manden, saa er og Manden ved Kvinden; men alle Ting af Gud. 13 Dømmer selv: lader det vel for en Kvinde, at bede med blottet Hoved til Gud? 14 Eller lærer ikke Naturen selv Eder, at dersom en Mand lader Haaret voxe langt, er det ham en Vanære? 15 Men dersom en Kvinde lader Haaret voxe langt, er det hende en Ære; thi haaret er givet hende til et Skjul. 16 Men er der Nogen, som har Lyst til at trættes herom, da have vi ikke saadan Skik, og Guds Menigheder ei heller. 17 Men idet jeg formaner herom, roser jeg ikke, at I komme sammen ei til det Bedre, men til det Værre. 18 For det Første hører jeg, at naar I komme sammen i Menigheden, er der Splidagtighed iblandt Eder; og for en Deel troer jeg det. 19 Thi der maa og være partier iblandt Eder, at de Retskafne iblandt Eder kunne blive aabenbare. 20 Naar I da komme sammen, da er det ikke at æde Herrens Nadvere. 21 thi under Maaltidet tager Enhver sin egen Nadvere forud, og den Ene hungrer, den Anden overæder sig. 22 Have I ikke Huse til at æde og drikke udi? eller foragte I Guds Menighed og beskæmmedem, som Intet have? Hvad skal jeg siger Eder? skal jeg rose Eder? I dette roser jeg Eder ikke. 23 Thi jeg annammede det fra Herren, som jeg og har overantvordet Eder: at den Herre Jesus i den Nat, der han blev forraadet, tog Brødet, 24 takkede og brød det, og sagde: tager, æder; dette er mit Legeme, som brydes for Eder; dette gjører til min Ihukommelse! 25 Desligeste og Kalken, efterat han havde holdt Nadvere, og sagde: denne Kalk er det nye Testament i mit Blod; dette gjører, saa ofte I det drikke, til min Ihukommelse! 26 Thi saa ofte som i æde dette Brød og drikke denne Kalk, forkynder Herrens Død, indtil han kommer. 27 Derfor, hvo som æder dette Brød eller drikker Herrens Kalsk uværdeligen, skal være skyldig i Herrens Legeme og Blod. 28 Men hvert Menneske prøve sig selv, og saaledes æde han af Brødet og drikke af Kalken. 29 Thi hvo som æder og drikker uværdeligen, æder og drikker sig selv til Døm, idet han ikke gjør forskel paa Herrens Legeme. 30 Derfor ere mange skrøbelige og svage iblandt Eder, og en Deel ere hensovede. 31 Thi dersom vi dømte os selv, dømtes vi ikke. 32 Men naar vi dømmes af Herren, revses vi, at vi ikke med Verden skulle fordømmes. 33 Derfor, mine Brødre! naar i komme sammen til Maaltidet, da deler med hverandre. 34 Men dersom Nogen hungrer, han æde hjemme, at I ikke skulle komme sammen til Dom. Det Øvrige skal jeg anordne, naar jeg kommer.
CUV(i) 1 你 們 該 效 法 我 ， 像 我 效 法 基 督 一 樣 。 2 我 稱 讚 你 們 ， 因 你 們 凡 事 紀 念 我 ， 又 堅 守 我 所 傳 給 你 們 的 。 3 我 願 意 你 們 知 道 ， 基 督 是 各 人 的 頭 ； 男 人 是 女 人 的 頭 ； 神 是 基 督 的 頭 。 4 凡 男 人 禱 告 或 是 講 道 （ 或 作 ： 說 預 言 ； 下 同 ） ， 若 蒙 著 頭 ， 就 羞 辱 自 己 的 頭 。 5 凡 女 人 禱 告 或 是 講 道 ， 若 不 蒙 著 頭 ， 就 是 羞 辱 自 己 的 頭 ， 因 為 這 就 如 同 剃 了 頭 髮 一 樣 。 6 女 人 若 不 蒙 著 頭 ， 就 該 剪 了 頭 髮 ； 女 人 若 以 剪 髮 、 剃 髮 為 羞 愧 ， 就 該 蒙 著 頭 。 7 男 人 本 不 該 蒙 著 頭 ， 因 為 他 是 神 的 形 像 和 榮 耀 ； 但 女 人 是 男 人 的 榮 耀 。 8 起 初 ， 男 人 不 是 由 女 人 而 出 ， 女 人 乃 是 由 男 人 而 出 。 9 並 且 男 人 不 是 為 女 人 造 的 ； 女 人 乃 是 為 男 人 造 的 。 10 因 此 ， 女 人 為 天 使 的 緣 故 ， 應 當 在 頭 上 有 服 權 柄 的 記 號 。 11 然 而 照 主 的 安 排 ， 女 也 不 是 無 男 ， 男 也 不 是 無 女 。 12 因 為 女 人 原 是 由 男 人 而 出 ， 男 人 也 是 由 女 人 而 出 ； 但 萬 有 都 是 出 乎 神 。 13 你 們 自 己 審 察 ， 女 人 禱 告 神 ， 不 蒙 著 頭 是 合 宜 的 麼 ？ 14 你 們 的 本 性 不 也 指 示 你 們 ， 男 人 若 有 長 頭 髮 ， 便 是 他 的 羞 辱 麼 ？ 15 但 女 人 有 長 頭 髮 ， 乃 是 他 的 榮 耀 ， 因 為 這 頭 髮 是 給 他 作 蓋 頭 的 。 16 若 有 人 想 要 辯 駁 ， 我 們 卻 沒 有 這 樣 的 規 矩 ， 神 的 眾 教 會 也 是 沒 有 的 。 17 我 現 今 吩 咐 你 們 的 話 ， 不 是 稱 讚 你 們 ； 因 為 你 們 聚 會 不 是 受 益 ， 乃 是 招 損 。 18 第 一 ， 我 聽 說 ， 你 們 聚 會 的 時 候 彼 此 分 門 別 類 ， 我 也 稍 微 的 信 這 話 。 19 在 你 們 中 間 不 免 有 分 門 結 黨 的 事 ， 好 叫 那 些 有 經 驗 的 人 顯 明 出 來 。 20 你 們 聚 會 的 時 候 ， 算 不 得 吃 主 的 晚 餐 ； 21 因 為 吃 的 時 候 ， 各 人 先 吃 自 己 的 飯 ， 甚 至 這 個 飢 餓 ， 那 個 酒 醉 。 22 你 們 要 吃 喝 ， 難 道 沒 有 家 麼 ？ 還 是 藐 視 神 的 教 會 ， 叫 那 沒 有 的 羞 愧 呢 ？ 我 向 你 們 可 怎 麼 說 呢 ？ 可 因 此 稱 讚 你 們 麼 ？ 我 不 稱 讚 ！ 23 我 當 日 傳 給 你 們 的 ， 原 是 從 主 領 受 的 ， 就 是 主 耶 穌 被 賣 的 那 一 夜 ， 拿 起 餅 來 ， 24 祝 謝 了 ， 就 擘 開 ， 說 ： 這 是 我 的 身 體 ， 為 你 們 捨 （ 有 古 卷 ： 擘 開 ） 的 ， 你 們 應 當 如 此 行 ， 為 的 是 紀 念 我 。 25 飯 後 ， 也 照 樣 拿 起 杯 來 ， 說 ： 這 杯 是 用 我 的 血 所 立 的 新 約 ， 你 們 每 逢 喝 的 時 候 ， 要 如 此 行 ， 為 的 是 紀 念 我 。 26 你 們 每 逢 吃 這 餅 ， 喝 這 杯 ， 是 表 明 主 的 死 ， 直 等 到 他 來 。 27 所 以 ， 無 論 何 人 ， 不 按 理 吃 主 的 餅 ， 喝 主 的 杯 ， 就 是 干 犯 主 的 身 、 主 的 血 了 。 28 人 應 當 自 己 省 察 ， 然 後 吃 這 餅 、 喝 這 杯 。 29 因 為 人 吃 喝 ， 若 不 分 辨 是 主 的 身 體 ， 就 是 吃 喝 自 己 的 罪 了 。 30 因 此 ， 在 你 們 中 間 有 好 些 軟 弱 的 與 患 病 的 ， 死 （ 原 文 是 睡 ） 的 也 不 少 。 31 我 們 若 是 先 分 辨 自 己 ， 就 不 至 於 受 審 。 32 我 們 受 審 的 時 候 ， 乃 是 被 主 懲 治 ， 免 得 我 們 和 世 人 一 同 定 罪 。 33 所 以 我 弟 兄 們 ， 你 們 聚 會 吃 的 時 候 ， 要 彼 此 等 待 。 34 若 有 人 飢 餓 ， 可 以 在 家 裡 先 吃 ， 免 得 你 們 聚 會 ， 自 己 取 罪 。 其 餘 的 事 ， 我 來 的 時 候 再 安 排 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 你們該 G3402 效法 G3450 我 G2531 ，像 G2504 我 G5547 效法基督一樣。
  2 G1867 我稱讚 G5209 你們 G3754 ，因 G3956 你們凡事 G3415 紀念 G3415 我 G2532 ，又 G2722 堅守 G2531 我所 G3860 傳給 G5213 你們的。
  3 G2309 我願意 G5209 你們 G1492 知道 G5547 ，基督 G2076 是 G3956 各 G435 人 G2776 的頭 G435 ；男人 G1135 是女人 G2776 的頭 G2316 ；神 G5547 是基督 G2776 的頭。
  4 G3956 凡 G435 男人 G4336 禱告 G2228 或 G4395 是講道 G2192 G2596 （或作：說預言；下同），若蒙著 G2776 頭 G2617 ，就羞辱 G846 自己 G2776 的頭。
  5 G3956 凡 G1135 女人 G4336 禱告 G2228 或是 G4395 講道 G177 ，若不蒙著 G2776 頭 G2617 ，就是羞辱 G1438 自己 G2776 的頭 G1063 ，因為 G2076 這就 G2532 如同 G3587 剃了頭髮一樣。
  6 G1487 女人 G1487 若 G3756 不 G2619 蒙著 G2532 頭，就 G2751 該剪了 G1135 頭髮；女人 G1487 若 G2751 以剪髮 G3587 、剃髮 G149 為羞愧 G2619 ，就該蒙著頭。
  7 G435 男人 G3303 本 G3756 不 G3784 該 G2619 蒙著 G2776 頭 G5225 ，因為他是 G2316 神 G1504 的形像 G2532 和 G1391 榮耀 G1161 ；但 G1135 女人 G2076 是 G435 男人 G1391 的榮耀。
  8 G1063 起初 G435 ，男人 G3756 不 G2076 是 G1537 由 G1135 女人 G1135 而出，女人 G235 乃 G1537 是由 G435 男人而出。
  9 G1063 G2532 並且 G435 男人 G3756 不 G1223 是為 G1135 女人 G2936 造 G1135 的；女人 G235 乃 G1223 是為 G435 男人造的。
  10 G1223 因 G5124 此 G1135 ，女人 G1223 為 G32 天使 G3784 的緣故，應當 G1909 在 G2776 頭 G2192 上有 G1849 服權柄的記號。
  11 G4133 然而 G1722 照 G2962 主 G1135 的安排，女 G3777 也不 G5565 是無 G435 男 G435 ，男 G3777 也不 G5565 是無 G1135 女。
  12 G1063 因為 G1135 女人 G5618 原 G1537 是由 G435 男人 G435 而出，男人 G2532 也 G3779 是 G1223 由 G1135 女人 G1161 而出；但 G3956 萬有 G1537 都是出乎 G2316 神。
  13 G5213 G846 你們自己 G2919 審察 G1135 ，女人 G4336 禱告 G2316 神 G177 ，不蒙著 G2076 頭是 G4241 合宜的麼？
  14 G846 你們的本 G5449 性 G2228 不 G3761 也 G1321 指示 G5209 你們 G435 ，男人 G1437 G3303 若 G2863 有長頭髮 G2076 ，便是 G846 他 G819 的羞辱麼？
  15 G1161 但 G1135 女人 G2863 有長頭髮 G2076 ，乃是 G846 他 G1391 的榮耀 G3754 ，因為 G2864 這頭髮 G2864 是給 G846 他 G473 作 G4018 蓋頭的。
  16 G1161 若 G1536 有人 G1380 想 G1511 要 G5380 辯駁 G2249 ，我們 G3756 卻沒 G2192 有 G5108 這樣 G4914 的規矩 G2316 ，神 G1577 的眾教會 G3761 也是沒有的。
  17 G1161 我現 G5124 今 G3853 吩咐 G3756 你們的話，不 G1867 是稱讚 G3754 你們；因為 G4905 你們聚會 G3756 不 G1519 是 G2909 受益 G235 ，乃 G1519 是 G2276 招損。
  18 G1063 G3303 第 G4412 一 G191 ，我聽說 G5216 ，你們 G4905 聚 G1577 會 G5225 的時候 G4978 彼此分門 G2532 別類，我也 G3313 稍微 G4100 的信這話。
  19 G5213 在你們 G1722 中間 G1163 不免 G1511 有 G139 分門結黨 G2443 的事，好叫 G1384 那些有經驗 G1096 G5318 的人顯明出來。
  20 G5216 你們 G4905 聚會 G2076 的時候，算 G3756 不 G5315 得吃 G2960 主 G1173 的晚餐；
  21 G1063 因為 G5315 吃 G1722 的時候 G1538 ，各人 G4301 先吃 G2398 自己 G1173 的飯 G2532 ，甚至 G3739 這個 G3983 飢餓 G3739 ，那個 G3184 酒醉。
  22 G2192 你們 G2068 要吃 G4095 喝 G3378 ，難道沒 G3614 有家 G1063 麼 G2228 ？還是 G2706 藐視 G2316 神 G1577 的教會 G3361 ，叫那沒 G2192 有 G2617 的羞愧 G5213 呢？我向你們 G5101 可怎麼 G2036 說 G1722 呢？可因 G5129 此 G1867 稱讚 G5209 你們 G3756 麼？我不 G1867 稱讚！
  23 G1473 我 G3860 當日傳給 G5213 你們 G3739 的，原是 G575 從 G2962 主 G3880 領受 G3754 的，就是 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G3860 被賣 G3739 的那 G3571 一夜 G2983 ，拿起 G740 餅來，
  24 G2168 祝謝了 G2806 ，就擘開 G2036 ，說 G5124 ：這 G2076 是 G3450 我 G4983 的身體 G2806 ，為你們捨（有古卷：擘開 G5216 ）的，你們 G5124 應當如此 G4160 行 G5228 ，為 G364 的是紀念 G1699 我。
  25 G1172 飯 G2532 後，也 G5615 照樣 G4221 拿起杯 G3004 來，說 G5124 ：這 G4221 杯 G2076 是 G1699 用我 G129 的血 G2537 所立的新 G1242 約 G3740 G302 ，你們每逢 G4095 喝 G5124 的時候，要如此 G4160 行 G1519 ，為 G364 的是紀念 G1699 我。
  26 G302 G3740 你們每逢 G2068 吃 G5126 這 G740 餅 G4095 ，喝 G5124 這 G4221 杯 G2605 ，是表明 G2962 主 G2288 的死 G891 G302 ，直等到 G3739 他 G2064 來。
  27 G5620 所以 G3739 G302 ，無論何人 G371 ，不按理 G2068 吃 G740 主的餅 G4095 ，喝 G2962 主 G4221 的杯 G2071 ，就是干 G1777 犯 G4983 主的身 G2962 、主 G129 的血了。
  28 G444 人 G1438 應當自己 G1381 省察 G2068 ，然後吃 G740 這餅 G4095 、喝 G4221 這杯。
  29 G1063 因為 G2068 人吃 G4095 喝 G3361 ，若不 G1252 分辨 G2962 是主 G4983 的身體 G2068 ，就是吃 G4095 喝 G1438 自己 G2917 的罪了。
  30 G1223 因 G5124 此 G5213 ，在你們 G1722 中間 G4183 有好些 G772 軟弱 G2532 的與 G732 患病 G2837 的，死（原文是睡）的也不少。
  31 G1487 我們若 G1252 是先分辨 G1438 自己 G3756 ，就不 G302 至於 G2919 受審。
  32 G2919 我們受審 G5259 的時候，乃是被 G2962 主 G3811 懲治 G3363 ，免 G4862 得我們和 G2889 世 G2632 人一同定罪。
  33 G5620 所以 G3450 我 G3450 弟兄 G4905 們，你們聚會 G5315 吃 G240 的時候，要彼此 G1551 等待。
  34 G1536 若有人 G3983 飢餓 G3624 ，可以在家 G1722 裡 G2068 先吃 G3363 ，免 G4905 得你們聚會 G1519 ，自己取 G2917 罪 G3062 。其餘 G2064 的事，我來 G5613 G302 的時候 G1299 再安排。
CUVS(i) 1 你 们 该 效 法 我 ， 象 我 效 法 基 督 一 样 。 2 我 称 赞 你 们 ， 因 你 们 凡 事 纪 念 我 ， 又 坚 守 我 所 传 给 你 们 的 。 3 我 愿 意 你 们 知 道 ， 基 督 是 各 人 的 头 ； 男 人 是 女 人 的 头 ； 神 是 基 督 的 头 。 4 凡 男 人 祷 告 或 是 讲 道 （ 或 作 ： 说 预 言 ； 下 同 ） ， 若 蒙 着 头 ， 就 羞 辱 自 己 的 头 。 5 凡 女 人 祷 告 或 是 讲 道 ， 若 不 蒙 着 头 ， 就 是 羞 辱 自 己 的 头 ， 因 为 这 就 如 同 剃 了 头 髮 一 样 。 6 女 人 若 不 蒙 着 头 ， 就 该 剪 了 头 髮 ； 女 人 若 以 剪 髮 、 剃 髮 为 羞 愧 ， 就 该 蒙 着 头 。 7 男 人 本 不 该 蒙 着 头 ， 因 为 他 是 神 的 形 象 和 荣 耀 ； 但 女 人 是 男 人 的 荣 耀 。 8 起 初 ， 男 人 不 是 由 女 人 而 出 ， 女 人 乃 是 由 男 人 而 出 。 9 并 且 男 人 不 是 为 女 人 造 的 ； 女 人 乃 是 为 男 人 造 的 。 10 因 此 ， 女 人 为 天 使 的 缘 故 ， 应 当 在 头 上 冇 服 权 柄 的 记 号 。 11 然 而 照 主 的 安 排 ， 女 也 不 是 无 男 ， 男 也 不 是 无 女 。 12 因 为 女 人 原 是 由 男 人 而 出 ， 男 人 也 是 由 女 人 而 出 ； 但 万 冇 都 是 出 乎 神 。 13 你 们 自 己 审 察 ， 女 人 祷 告 神 ， 不 蒙 着 头 是 合 宜 的 么 ？ 14 你 们 的 本 性 不 也 指 示 你 们 ， 男 人 若 冇 长 头 髮 ， 便 是 他 的 羞 辱 么 ？ 15 但 女 人 冇 长 头 髮 ， 乃 是 他 的 荣 耀 ， 因 为 这 头 髮 是 给 他 作 盖 头 的 。 16 若 冇 人 想 要 辩 驳 ， 我 们 却 没 冇 这 样 的 规 矩 ， 神 的 众 教 会 也 是 没 冇 的 。 17 我 现 今 吩 咐 你 们 的 话 ， 不 是 称 赞 你 们 ； 因 为 你 们 聚 会 不 是 受 益 ， 乃 是 招 损 。 18 第 一 ， 我 听 说 ， 你 们 聚 会 的 时 候 彼 此 分 门 别 类 ， 我 也 稍 微 的 信 这 话 。 19 在 你 们 中 间 不 免 冇 分 门 结 党 的 事 ， 好 叫 那 些 冇 经 验 的 人 显 明 出 来 。 20 你 们 聚 会 的 时 候 ， 算 不 得 吃 主 的 晚 餐 ； 21 因 为 吃 的 时 候 ， 各 人 先 吃 自 己 的 饭 ， 甚 至 这 个 饥 饿 ， 那 个 酒 醉 。 22 你 们 要 吃 喝 ， 难 道 没 冇 家 么 ？ 还 是 藐 视 神 的 教 会 ， 叫 那 没 冇 的 羞 愧 呢 ？ 我 向 你 们 可 怎 么 说 呢 ？ 可 因 此 称 赞 你 们 么 ？ 我 不 称 赞 ！ 23 我 当 日 传 给 你 们 的 ， 原 是 从 主 领 受 的 ， 就 是 主 耶 稣 被 卖 的 那 一 夜 ， 拿 起 饼 来 ， 24 祝 谢 了 ， 就 擘 幵 ， 说 ： 这 是 我 的 身 体 ， 为 你 们 捨 （ 冇 古 卷 ： 擘 幵 ） 的 ， 你 们 应 当 如 此 行 ， 为 的 是 纪 念 我 。 25 饭 后 ， 也 照 样 拿 起 杯 来 ， 说 ： 这 杯 是 用 我 的 血 所 立 的 新 约 ， 你 们 每 逢 喝 的 时 候 ， 要 如 此 行 ， 为 的 是 纪 念 我 。 26 你 们 每 逢 吃 这 饼 ， 喝 这 杯 ， 是 表 明 主 的 死 ， 直 等 到 他 来 。 27 所 以 ， 无 论 何 人 ， 不 按 理 吃 主 的 饼 ， 喝 主 的 杯 ， 就 是 干 犯 主 的 身 、 主 的 血 了 。 28 人 应 当 自 己 省 察 ， 然 后 吃 这 饼 、 喝 这 杯 。 29 因 为 人 吃 喝 ， 若 不 分 辨 是 主 的 身 体 ， 就 是 吃 喝 自 己 的 罪 了 。 30 因 此 ， 在 你 们 中 间 冇 好 些 软 弱 的 与 患 病 的 ， 死 （ 原 文 是 睡 ） 的 也 不 少 。 31 我 们 若 是 先 分 辨 自 己 ， 就 不 至 于 受 审 。 32 我 们 受 审 的 时 候 ， 乃 是 被 主 惩 治 ， 免 得 我 们 和 世 人 一 同 定 罪 。 33 所 以 我 弟 兄 们 ， 你 们 聚 会 吃 的 时 候 ， 要 彼 此 等 待 。 34 若 冇 人 饥 饿 ， 可 以 在 家 里 先 吃 ， 免 得 你 们 聚 会 ， 自 己 取 罪 。 其 余 的 事 ， 我 来 的 时 候 再 安 排 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G1096 你们该 G3402 效法 G3450 我 G2531 ，象 G2504 我 G5547 效法基督一样。
  2 G1867 我称赞 G5209 你们 G3754 ，因 G3956 你们凡事 G3415 纪念 G3415 我 G2532 ，又 G2722 坚守 G2531 我所 G3860 传给 G5213 你们的。
  3 G2309 我愿意 G5209 你们 G1492 知道 G5547 ，基督 G2076 是 G3956 各 G435 人 G2776 的头 G435 ；男人 G1135 是女人 G2776 的头 G2316 ；神 G5547 是基督 G2776 的头。
  4 G3956 凡 G435 男人 G4336 祷告 G2228 或 G4395 是讲道 G2192 G2596 （或作：说预言；下同），若蒙着 G2776 头 G2617 ，就羞辱 G846 自己 G2776 的头。
  5 G3956 凡 G1135 女人 G4336 祷告 G2228 或是 G4395 讲道 G177 ，若不蒙着 G2776 头 G2617 ，就是羞辱 G1438 自己 G2776 的头 G1063 ，因为 G2076 这就 G2532 如同 G3587 剃了头髮一样。
  6 G1487 女人 G1487 若 G3756 不 G2619 蒙着 G2532 头，就 G2751 该剪了 G1135 头髮；女人 G1487 若 G2751 以剪髮 G3587 、剃髮 G149 为羞愧 G2619 ，就该蒙着头。
  7 G435 男人 G3303 本 G3756 不 G3784 该 G2619 蒙着 G2776 头 G5225 ，因为他是 G2316 神 G1504 的形象 G2532 和 G1391 荣耀 G1161 ；但 G1135 女人 G2076 是 G435 男人 G1391 的荣耀。
  8 G1063 起初 G435 ，男人 G3756 不 G2076 是 G1537 由 G1135 女人 G1135 而出，女人 G235 乃 G1537 是由 G435 男人而出。
  9 G1063 G2532 并且 G435 男人 G3756 不 G1223 是为 G1135 女人 G2936 造 G1135 的；女人 G235 乃 G1223 是为 G435 男人造的。
  10 G1223 因 G5124 此 G1135 ，女人 G1223 为 G32 天使 G3784 的缘故，应当 G1909 在 G2776 头 G2192 上有 G1849 服权柄的记号。
  11 G4133 然而 G1722 照 G2962 主 G1135 的安排，女 G3777 也不 G5565 是无 G435 男 G435 ，男 G3777 也不 G5565 是无 G1135 女。
  12 G1063 因为 G1135 女人 G5618 原 G1537 是由 G435 男人 G435 而出，男人 G2532 也 G3779 是 G1223 由 G1135 女人 G1161 而出；但 G3956 万有 G1537 都是出乎 G2316 神。
  13 G5213 G846 你们自己 G2919 审察 G1135 ，女人 G4336 祷告 G2316 神 G177 ，不蒙着 G2076 头是 G4241 合宜的么？
  14 G846 你们的本 G5449 性 G2228 不 G3761 也 G1321 指示 G5209 你们 G435 ，男人 G1437 G3303 若 G2863 有长头髮 G2076 ，便是 G846 他 G819 的羞辱么？
  15 G1161 但 G1135 女人 G2863 有长头髮 G2076 ，乃是 G846 他 G1391 的荣耀 G3754 ，因为 G2864 这头髮 G2864 是给 G846 他 G473 作 G4018 盖头的。
  16 G1161 若 G1536 有人 G1380 想 G1511 要 G5380 辩驳 G2249 ，我们 G3756 却没 G2192 有 G5108 这样 G4914 的规矩 G2316 ，神 G1577 的众教会 G3761 也是没有的。
  17 G1161 我现 G5124 今 G3853 吩咐 G3756 你们的话，不 G1867 是称赞 G3754 你们；因为 G4905 你们聚会 G3756 不 G1519 是 G2909 受益 G235 ，乃 G1519 是 G2276 招损。
  18 G1063 G3303 第 G4412 一 G191 ，我听说 G5216 ，你们 G4905 聚 G1577 会 G5225 的时候 G4978 彼此分门 G2532 别类，我也 G3313 稍微 G4100 的信这话。
  19 G5213 在你们 G1722 中间 G1163 不免 G1511 有 G139 分门结党 G2443 的事，好叫 G1384 那些有经验 G1096 G5318 的人显明出来。
  20 G5216 你们 G4905 聚会 G2076 的时候，算 G3756 不 G5315 得吃 G2960 主 G1173 的晚餐；
  21 G1063 因为 G5315 吃 G1722 的时候 G1538 ，各人 G4301 先吃 G2398 自己 G1173 的饭 G2532 ，甚至 G3739 这个 G3983 饥饿 G3739 ，那个 G3184 酒醉。
  22 G2192 你们 G2068 要吃 G4095 喝 G3378 ，难道没 G3614 有家 G1063 么 G2228 ？还是 G2706 藐视 G2316 神 G1577 的教会 G3361 ，叫那没 G2192 有 G2617 的羞愧 G5213 呢？我向你们 G5101 可怎么 G2036 说 G1722 呢？可因 G5129 此 G1867 称赞 G5209 你们 G3756 么？我不 G1867 称赞！
  23 G1473 我 G3860 当日传给 G5213 你们 G3739 的，原是 G575 从 G2962 主 G3880 领受 G3754 的，就是 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G3860 被卖 G3739 的那 G3571 一夜 G2983 ，拿起 G740 饼来，
  24 G2168 祝谢了 G2806 ，就擘开 G2036 ，说 G5124 ：这 G2076 是 G3450 我 G4983 的身体 G2806 ，为你们捨（有古卷：擘开 G5216 ）的，你们 G5124 应当如此 G4160 行 G5228 ，为 G364 的是纪念 G1699 我。
  25 G1172 饭 G2532 后，也 G5615 照样 G4221 拿起杯 G3004 来，说 G5124 ：这 G4221 杯 G2076 是 G1699 用我 G129 的血 G2537 所立的新 G1242 约 G3740 G302 ，你们每逢 G4095 喝 G5124 的时候，要如此 G4160 行 G1519 ，为 G364 的是纪念 G1699 我。
  26 G302 G3740 你们每逢 G2068 吃 G5126 这 G740 饼 G4095 ，喝 G5124 这 G4221 杯 G2605 ，是表明 G2962 主 G2288 的死 G891 G302 ，直等到 G3739 他 G2064 来。
  27 G5620 所以 G3739 G302 ，无论何人 G371 ，不按理 G2068 吃 G740 主的饼 G4095 ，喝 G2962 主 G4221 的杯 G2071 ，就是干 G1777 犯 G4983 主的身 G2962 、主 G129 的血了。
  28 G444 人 G1438 应当自己 G1381 省察 G2068 ，然后吃 G740 这饼 G4095 、喝 G4221 这杯。
  29 G1063 因为 G2068 人吃 G4095 喝 G3361 ，若不 G1252 分辨 G2962 是主 G4983 的身体 G2068 ，就是吃 G4095 喝 G1438 自己 G2917 的罪了。
  30 G1223 因 G5124 此 G5213 ，在你们 G1722 中间 G4183 有好些 G772 软弱 G2532 的与 G732 患病 G2837 的，死（原文是睡）的也不少。
  31 G1487 我们若 G1252 是先分辨 G1438 自己 G3756 ，就不 G302 至于 G2919 受审。
  32 G2919 我们受审 G5259 的时候，乃是被 G2962 主 G3811 惩治 G3363 ，免 G4862 得我们和 G2889 世 G2632 人一同定罪。
  33 G5620 所以 G3450 我 G3450 弟兄 G4905 们，你们聚会 G5315 吃 G240 的时候，要彼此 G1551 等待。
  34 G1536 若有人 G3983 饥饿 G3624 ，可以在家 G1722 里 G2068 先吃 G3363 ，免 G4905 得你们聚会 G1519 ，自己取 G2917 罪 G3062 。其余 G2064 的事，我来 G5613 G302 的时候 G1299 再安排。
Esperanto(i) 1 Vi estu imitantoj de mi, kiel mi ankaux estas imitanto de Kristo. 2 Mi lauxdas vin, ke vi min memoras en cxio, kaj ke vi firme tenas la tradiciojn, gxuste kiel mi transdonis ilin al vi. 3 Sed mi volas sciigi vin, ke la kapo de cxiu viro estas Kristo; kaj la kapo de virino estas viro; kaj la kapo de Kristo estas Dio. 4 CXiu viro, pregxanta aux profetanta kun kapo kovrita, malhonoras sian kapon. 5 Sed cxiu virino, pregxanta aux profetanta kun kapo senvuala, malhonoras sian kapon; cxar tio estas tia sama, kvazaux sxi estus razita. 6 CXar se virino ne estas vualita, sxi ankaux tondigxu; sed se estas hontinde por virino esti kun haroj tonditaj aux razitaj, sxi estu vualita. 7 CXar viro devas ne havi la kapon vualita, pro tio, ke li estas la bildo kaj gloro de Dio; sed virino estas la gloro de viro. 8 CXar viro ne estas el virino, sed virino el viro; 9 cxar ankaux viro ne estas kreita por virino, sed virino por viro; 10 pro tio virino devas havi sur la kapo signon de auxtoritato, pro la angxeloj. 11 Tamen ne ekzistas virino sen viro, nek viro sen virino, en la Sinjoro. 12 CXar kiel virino estas el viro, tiel same ankaux estas viro per virino; sed cxio estas el Dio. 13 Jugxu en vi mem:cxu decas, ke virino pregxu al Dio nevualite? 14 CXu ecx la naturo mem ne instruas vin, ke se viro havas longajn harojn, tio estas por li malhonoro? 15 Sed se virino havas longajn harojn, tio estas por sxi gloro; cxar sxiaj haroj estas donitaj al sxi kiel kovrajxo. 16 Sed se iu sxajnas esti disputema, ni ne havas tian kutimon, nek la eklezioj de Dio. 17 Sed ordonante al vi jene, mi ne lauxdas vin, ke vi kunvenas ne por plibonigxo, sed por malplibonigxo. 18 CXar unue mi auxdas, ke kiam vi kunvenas en la eklezio, ekzistas inter vi skismoj; kaj mi parte kredas tion. 19 CXar necese estas, ke ankaux herezoj estu inter vi, por ke la aprobitoj evidentigxu inter vi. 20 Kiam do vi kunvenas, estas neeble mangxi la Sinjoran vespermangxon; 21 cxar en via mangxado cxiu antaux alia prenas sian propran vespermangxon; kaj unu malsatas, kaj alia drinkas. 22 Kio? cxu vi ne havas domojn, en kiuj vi povas mangxi kaj trinki? aux cxu vi malestimas la eklezion de Dio, kaj hontigas la nehavantojn? Kion mi diros? cxu mi vin lauxdos en tio? Mi ja vin ne lauxdas. 23 CXar mi ricevis de la Sinjoro tion, kion mi ankaux transdonis al vi, ke la Sinjoro Jesuo en la nokto, en kiu li estis perfidata, prenis panon; 24 kaj doninte dankon, li dispecigis gxin, kaj diris:CXio tio estas mia korpo, kiu estas por vi; cxi tion faru por memorigo pri mi. 25 Tiel same ankaux la kalikon post la vespermangxo, dirante:CXi tiu kaliko estas la nova interligo en mia sango; cxi tion faru cxiufoje, kiam vi trinkos, por memorigo pri mi. 26 CXar cxiufoje, kiam vi mangxos cxi tiun panon kaj trinkos la kalikon, vi proklamos la morton de la Sinjoro, gxis li venos. 27 Tial cxiu, kiu neinde mangxos la panon aux trinkos la kalikon de la Sinjoro, kulpigxos pri la korpo kaj la sango de la Sinjoro. 28 Sed oni sin provu, kaj tiele mangxu el la pano kaj trinku el la kaliko. 29 CXar la mangxanto kaj trinkanto mangxas kaj trinkas jugxon al si mem, se li ne pripensas la korpon. 30 Pro tio multaj inter vi estas malfortaj kaj malsanaj, kaj ne malmultaj dormas. 31 Sed se ni pripensus nin mem, ni ne estus jugxitaj. 32 Sed kiam ni estas jugxataj, ni estas punataj de la Sinjoro, por ke ni ne estu kondamnitaj kune kun la mondo. 33 Tial, miaj fratoj, kiam vi kunvenas por mangxi, atendu unu la alian. 34 Se iu malsatas, li mangxu hejme, por ke via kunvenado ne enkonduku jugxon. Kaj la ceteron mi ordigos, kiam mi venos.
Estonian(i) 1 Võtke mind eeskujuks, nagu minagi võtan Kristuse. 2 Aga ma kiidan teid, vennad, et te kõiges tuletate mind meelde ja peate mu seadmisi, nõnda nagu ma need teile olen andnud. 3 Aga ma tahan, et te teaksite, et Kristus on iga mehe pea ja et mees on naise pea ja Jumal on Kristuse pea. 4 Iga mees, kes palvetab või prohvetlikult räägib kaetud peaga, häbistab oma pead. 5 Aga iga naine, kes palvetab või prohvetlikult räägib katmata peaga, häbistab oma pead, sest see on otse sama, kui oleks tema pea paljaks aetud. 6 Sest kui naine ei kata oma pead, siis lõigaku ta ka juuksed maha. Aga et naisel on häbiks juukseid lõigata või pead paljaks ajada, siis ta katku oma pea. 7 Mehel ei ole tarvis oma pead katta, sest tema on Jumala kuju ja aupaiste, naine aga on mehe aupaiste. 8 Sest mees ei ole naisest, vaid naine on mehest. 9 Meest ei loodud ka mitte naise pärast, vaid naine loodi mehe pärast. 10 Sellepärast peab naisel olema pea peal meelevallatunnus Inglite pärast. 11 Ometi ei ole naine meheta ega mees naiseta Issandas. 12 Sest otsekui naine mehest, nõnda on ka mees naise läbi, aga kõik on Jumalast. 13 Otsustage iseenestes, kas naisele kõlbab katmata peaga paluda Jumalat. 14 Eks ju loodus ise teid õpeta, et mehele on häbiks kanda pikki juukseid; 15 ent naisele, kui ta kannab pikki juukseid, on see auks; sest pikad juuksed on temale antud liniku eest. 16 Aga kui keegi on tülinorija, see teadku, et meil ei ole seesugust kommet ega ka mitte Jumala kogudustel. 17 Aga seda käskides ma ei kiida seda, et te tulete kokku mitte paremuseks vaid pahemuseks. 18 Sest esmalt ma kuulen, et kui te kokku tulete Jumala koguduses, teil on lõhesid eneste keskel, ja osalt ma usun seda. 19 Sest teie seas peab olema lahkõpetusi, et saaks ilmsiks, kes teie seast on püsivad katsumistes. 20 Kui te nüüd kokku tulete, siis ei ole Issanda õhtusöömaaja pidamist; 21 sest sööma asudes võtab igaüks enne iseenese toidu ära, ja mõni jääb ilma ja mõni joob liiaks. 22 Kas teil ei ole kodasid, kus te võite süüa? Või kas põlgate Jumala kogudust ja teete häbi neile, kellel ei ole midagi? Mis ma pean teile ütlema? Kas pean teid kiitma? Selle poolest ma ei kiida teid! 23 Sest mina olen Issandalt saanud selle, mis ma teilegi olen andnud, et Issand Jeesus sel ööl, mil Ta ära anti, võttis leiva 24 ja tänas ja murdis ning ütles: "See on Minu IhU, mis teie eest antakse. Seda tehke Minu mälestuseks!" 25 Samuti Ta võttis ka karika pärast söömaaega ning ütles: "See karikas on uus leping Minu Veres. Seda tehke nii sageli kui te iganes seda joote, Minu mälestuseks!" 26 Sest iga kord, kui te seda leiba sööte ja karikast joote, te kuulutate Issanda surma, kuni Ta tuleb! 27 Sellepärast: kes iganes seda leiba sööb või Issanda karikat joob kõlvatult, sellel on Issanda Ihust ja Verest süüd. 28 Aga inimene katsugu ennast läbi ja nõnda söögu ta seda leiba ja joogu sellest karikast; 29 sest kes sööb ja joob, see sööb ja joob enesele nuhtlust, kui ta enesele ei anna aru sellest ihust. 30 Sellepärast on ka palju nõrku ja põdejaid teie seas ja paljud on läinud magama. 31 Sest kui me enestest ise aru annaksime, siis meie üle ei mõistetaks kohut; 32 aga kui meie üle kohut mõistetakse, siis Issand karistab meid, et meid ühes maailmaga hukka ei mõistetaks. 33 Seepärast, mu vennad, kui te kokku tulete sööma, siis oodake üksteist. 34 Kui keegi on näljane, söögu kodus, et te ei tuleks kokku nuhtluseks. Muud asjad ma korraldan, kui ma tulen.
Finnish(i) 1 Olkaat minun seuraajani, niinkuin minäkin Kristuksen. 2 Mutta minä kiitän teitä, rakkaat veljeni, että te minua kaikissa muistatte, ja että te pidätte ne säädyt, jotka minä teille annoin. 3 Mutta minä tahdon, että teidän pitää tietämän, että Kristus on jokaisen miehen pää; mutta mies on vaimon pää, ja Jumala on Kristuksen pää. 4 Jokainen mies, joka rukoilee eli propheteeraa, ja pitää jotakin päänsä päällä, se häpäisee päänsä. 5 Mutta jokainen vaimo, joka rukoilee eli propheteeraa peittämättömällä päällä, se häpäisee päänsä; sillä se on niinkuin se ajeltu olis. 6 Sillä ellei vaimo anna itsiänsä peittää, niin kerittäkään myös hänen hiuksensa; vaan että se on ruma, että vaimon pitäis keritty eli ajeltu oleman, niin peittäkään päänsä. 7 Mutta ei miehen pidä päätänsä peittämän, sillä hän on Jumalan kuva ja kunnia; mutta vaimo on miehen kunnia. 8 Sillä ei mies ole vaimosta, mutta vaimo on miehestä. 9 Ja ei mies ole luotu vaimon tähden, mutta vaimo on luotu miehen tähden. 10 Sentähden pitää vaimon pitämän voiman päänsä päällä enkelitten tähden; 11 Muutoin ei ole mies paitsi vaimoa, eikä vaimo paitsi miestä, Herrassa, 12 Sillä niinkuin vaimo on miehestä, niin on myös mies vaimon kautta; mutta kaikki Jumalasta. 13 Tuomitkaat itse keskenänne: onko se kaunis, että vaimo avopäin Jumalaa rukoilee? 14 Eikö luontokin sitä teille opeta, että se on miehelle häpiäksi, jos hänellä on pitkät hiukset? 15 Mutta vaimolle on se kunniaksi, että hänellä on pitkät hiukset; sillä hiukset ovat hänelle peitteeksi annetut. 16 Mutta jos joku näkyy riitainen olevan, ei meillä eikä Jumalan seurakunnilla se tapa ole. 17 Mutta kuin minä tätä teille ilmoitan, en minä teitä kiitä, ettette kokoon tule parannukseksi, vaan pahennukseksi. 18 Sillä ensin, kuin te seurakuntaan tulette, niin minä kuulen eripuraisuudet olevan seassanne; jonka minä myös puolittain uskon. 19 Sillä teidän seassanne pitää myös eriseurat oleman, että ne, jotka koetellut ovat, teidän seassanne ilmoitettaisiin. 20 Kuin te siis kokoon tulette yhteen, ei se ole Herran ehtoollista pitää. 21 Sillä jokainen ennättää syödä oman ehtoollisensa, yksi isoo, toinen juovuksissa on. 22 Vai eikö teillä huoneita ole, joissa te syödä ja juoda saatte? Taikka katsotteko te ylön Jumalan seurakunnan ja häpäisette ne, joilla ei mitään ole? Mitä minun pitää teille sanoman? Pitääkö minun teitä kiittämän? Tässä en minä kiitä. 23 Sillä minä olen sen Herralta saanut, jonka minä myös teille annoin. Sillä Herra Jesus, sinä yönä, jona hän petettiin, otti leivän, 24 Ja kiitti, mursi ja sanoi: ottakaat, syökäät! tämä on minun ruumiini, joka teidän edestänne murretaan: se tehkäät minun muistokseni; 25 Niin myös kalkin ehtoollisen jälkeen ja sanoi: tämä kalkki on se Uusi Testamentti minun veressäni; se tehkäät, niin usein kuin te juotte, minun muistokseni. 26 Sillä niin usein kuin te syötte tästä leivästä ja juotte tästä kalkista, pitää teidän Herran kuoleman julistaman, siihenasti kuin hän tulee. 27 Sentähden joka kelvottomasti syö tästä leivästä ja juo Herran kalkista, se on vikapää Herran ruumiiseen ja vereen. 28 Mutta koetelkaan ihminen itsiänsä, ja niin syökään tästä leivästä ja juokaan tästä kalkista. 29 Sillä joka syö taikka juo kelvottomasti, hän syö ja juo tuomion itsellensä, ettei hän Herran ruumista eroita. 30 Sentähden on myös monta heikkoa ja sairasta teidän seassanne, ja moni makaa. 31 Sillä jos me itsemme tuomitsisimme, niin emme ensinkään tuomittaisi. 32 Vaan kuin me tuomitaan, niin me Herralta kuritetaan, ettemme maailman kanssa kadotettaisi. 33 Sentähden, rakkaat veljeni! kuin te kokoon tulette syömään, niin odottakaat toinen toistanne. 34 Mutta jos joku isoo, hän syököön kotonansa, ettette kokoon tulisi kadotukseksi. Ne muut minä tultuani tahdon toimittaa.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Olkaa minun seuraajiani, niinkuin minä olen Kristuksen seuraaja. 2 Minä kiitän teitä, että minua kaikessa muistatte ja noudatatte minun opetuksiani, niinkuin minä ne teille olen antanut. 3 Mutta minä tahdon, että te tiedätte sen, että Kristus on jokaisen miehen pää ja että mies on vaimon pää ja että Jumala on Kristuksen pää. 4 Jokainen mies, joka rukoilee tai profetoi pää peitettynä, häpäisee päänsä. 5 Mutta jokainen vaimo, joka rukoilee tai profetoi pää peittämätönnä, häpäisee päänsä, sillä se on aivan sama, kuin jos hänen päänsä olisi paljaaksi ajeltu. 6 Sillä jos vaimo ei verhoa päätään, leikkauttakoon hiuksensakin; mutta koska on häpeäksi vaimolle, että hän leikkauttaa tai ajattaa hiuksensa, niin verhotkoon itsensä. 7 Miehen ei tule peittää päätänsä, koska hän on Jumalan kuva ja kunnia; mutta vaimo on miehen kunnia. 8 Sillä mies ei ole alkuisin vaimosta, vaan vaimo miehestä; 9 eikä miestä luotu vaimoa varten, vaan vaimo miestä varten. 10 Sentähden vaimon tulee pitää päässään vallanalaisuuden merkki enkelien tähden. 11 Herrassa ei kuitenkaan ole vaimoa ilman miestä eikä miestä ilman vaimoa. 12 Sillä samoin kuin vaimo on alkuisin miehestä, samoin myös mies on vaimon kautta; mutta kaikki on Jumalasta. 13 Päättäkää itse: sopiiko vaimon rukoilla Jumalaa pää peittämätönnä? 14 Eikö itse luontokin opeta teille, että jos miehellä on pitkät hiukset, se on hänelle häpeäksi; 15 ja että jos vaimolla on pitkät hiukset, se on hänelle kunniaksi? Sillä ovathan hiukset annetut hänelle hunnuksi. 16 Mutta jos joku haluaa väittää vastaan, niin tietäköön, että meillä ei ole sellaista tapaa eikä Jumalan seurakunnilla. 17 Mutta tätä käskiessäni en kiitä sitä, että kokoontumisenne ei tee teitä paremmiksi, vaan pahemmiksi. 18 Sillä ensiksikin olen kuullut, että kun kokoonnutte seurakunnankokoukseen, teillä on riitaisuuksia keskenänne, ja osittain sen uskonkin. 19 Täytyyhän teidän keskuudessanne olla puolueitakin, että kävisi ilmi, ketkä teistä kestävät koetuksen. 20 Kun te näin kokoonnutte yhteen, niin ei se ole Herran aterian nauttimista, 21 sillä syömään ruvettaessa kukin rientää ottamaan eteensä omat ruokansa, ja niin toinen on nälissään ja toinen juovuksissa. 22 Eikö teillä sitten ole muita huoneita, niissä syödäksenne ja juodaksenne? Vai halveksitteko Jumalan seurakuntaa ja tahdotteko häväistä niitä, joilla ei mitään ole? Mitä minun on teille sanominen? Onko minun teitä kiittäminen? Tässä kohden en kiitä. 23 Sillä minä olen saanut Herralta sen, minkä myös olen teille tiedoksi antanut, että Herra Jeesus sinä yönä, jona hänet kavallettiin, otti leivän, 24 kiitti, mursi ja sanoi: "Tämä on minun ruumiini, joka teidän edestänne annetaan; tehkää tämä minun muistokseni". 25 Samoin hän otti myös maljan aterian jälkeen ja sanoi: "Tämä malja on uusi liitto minun veressäni; niin usein kuin te juotte, tehkää se minun muistokseni". 26 Sillä niin usein kuin te syötte tätä leipää ja juotte tämän maljan, te julistatte Herran kuolemaa, siihen asti kuin hän tulee. 27 Sentähden, joka kelvottomasti syö tätä leipää tai juo Herran maljan, hän on oleva vikapää Herran ruumiiseen ja vereen. 28 Koetelkoon siis ihminen itseänsä, ja niin syököön tätä leipää ja juokoon tästä maljasta; 29 sillä joka syö ja juo erottamatta Herran ruumista muusta, syö ja juo tuomioksensa. 30 Sentähden onkin teidän joukossanne paljon heikkoja ja sairaita, ja moni on nukkunut pois. 31 Mutta jos me tutkisimme itseämme, ei meitä tuomittaisi; 32 mutta kun meitä tuomitaan, niin se on meille Herran kuritusta, ettei meitä maailman kanssa kadotukseen tuomittaisi. 33 Sentähden, veljeni, kun kokoonnutte aterioimaan, odottakaa toisianne. 34 Jos kenellä on nälkä, syököön kotonaan, ettette kokoontuisi tuomioksenne. Muista seikoista minä säädän, sitten kuin tulen.
Haitian(i) 1 Se pou nou swiv egzanp mwen, menm jan mwen menm mwen swiv egzanp Kris la. 2 Mwen fè nou konpliman pou jan nou toujou chonje m', pou jan nou kenbe tout bagay mwen te moutre nou. 3 Men, mwen vle nou konprann sa byen: Kris la se chèf tout gason, gason se chèf fanm. Bondye se chèf Kris la. 4 Si yon gason kite chapo l' nan tèt li lè l'ap lapriyè osinon lè l'ap bay yon mesaj ki soti nan Bondye, li derespekte Kris la. 5 Men, si yon fanm pa mete anyen sou tèt li lè l'ap lapriyè osinon lè l'ap bay yon mesaj ki soti nan Bondye, li derespekte mari li. Se tankou si se te yon fanm ki te gen tèt li kale. 6 Si yon fanm pa kouvri tèt li, li ta mèt tou koupe cheve l' tou. Enben, si se yon wont pou yon fanm koupe cheve l' ou ankò pou l' kale tèt li, se pou l' kouvri tèt li tou. 7 Gason an pa bezwen kouvri tèt li, paske se pòtre Bondye li ye. Tankou nan yon glas, li fè wè bèl pouvwa Bondye a. Men, fanm lan menm se pouvwa gason an li fè wè. 8 Paske, se pa t' avèk moso nan kò yon fanm Bondye te kreye gason, se avèk moso nan kò yon gason li te fè fanm. 9 Se pa pou fanm lan Bondye te kreye gason an, men se pou gason an Bondye te kreye fanm lan. 10 Se poutèt sa, akòz zanj Bondye yo, fanm lan dwe pote yon mak sou tèt li pou moutre li soumèt anba otorite mari li. 11 Men, nan lavi n'ap mennen ansanm ak Seyè a, fanm bezwen sèvis gason, gason bezwen sèvis fanm. 12 Paske, menm jan se avèk moso kò yon gason Bondye te kreye fanm, konsa tou se nan vant fanm gason soti. Men, tout bagay soti nan Bondye. 13 Dapre nou, èske se lizay sa pou yon fanm pa gen anyen sou tèt li lè l'ap lapriyè Bondye? 14 Se pa natirèl pou yon gason gen cheve long. Sa se yon wont. 15 Men, se bèl bagay pou yon fanm gen cheve long. Bondye ba l' cheve long li yo pou sèvi l' tankou yon vwal sou tèt li. 16 Si yon moun vle pouse diskisyon sa a pi lwen, mwen menm se tou sa mwen gen pou m' di li: ni nou menm, ni lòt legliz Bondye yo, nou pa gen lòt koutim nou swiv lè nou nan sèvis. 17 Pou sa m'ap di nou koulye a, mwen pa fè nou konpliman menm, paske lè nou reyini nou fè tèt nou plis tò pase nou fè tèt nou byen. 18 Pou kòmanse, mwen tande lè nou sanble pou sèvis la, nou fè ti pil gwo pil. Mwen konnen sa pa fin manti nèt. 19 (Ap toujou gen divizyon nan mitan nou pou yo ka rekonèt moun ki kwè tout bon yo ak moun ki pa kwè yo.) 20 Lè nou reyini ansanm, gen lè se pa manje Seyè a nou vin manje. 21 Paske, lè nou chita bò tab la, chak moun ap prese manje manje pa li. Lè konsa, yon pati rete grangou, yon lòt menm gen tan sou sitèlman li bwè. 22 Mwen te kwè nou gen lakay nou pou n' manje, pou n' bwè? Gen lè se respè nou manke konsa pou legliz Bondye a? Osinon, èske se wont nou vle fè moun ki pa gen anyen yo wont? Kisa nou ta vle mwen di nou sou sa? Nou ta vle m' fè nou konpliman? O non! Nou tou wè mwen pa kapab fè nou konpliman pou sa! 23 Paske, men sa Seyè a te fè m' konnen, se sa menm mwen te moutre nou tou: Jou lannwit yo te trayi l' la, Seyè Jezi te pran pen, 24 lè li fin di Bondye mèsi li kase l', epi li di: Sa a se kò m', se pou nou li ye. Se pou nou fè sa pou nou ka chonje mwen. 25 Konsa tou, apre yo fin manje, li pran gode diven an, li di yo: Gode sa a se nouvo kontra Bondye fè avè nou nan san mwen. Se pou nou fè sa chak fwa n'ap bwè ladan l' pou nou ka chonje mwen. 26 Se konsa, chak fwa n'ap manje pen sa a, chak fwa n'ap bwè nan gode sa a, se lanmò Kris la n'ap anonse jouk jou Seyè a gen pou l' vini an. 27 Se poutèt sa, si yon moun manje pen Seyè a, osinon li bwè nan gode Seyè a yon jan ki pa konvenab, moun sa a koupab, paske li peche ni kont kò Seyè a ni kont san li an. 28 Se pou chak moun egzaminen tèt yo byen anvan. Se konsa y'a mèt manje pen sa a, y'a mèt bwè nan gode sa a. 29 Si yon moun manje pen sa a, si l' bwè nan gode sa a san li pa rekonèt rapò pen an ansanm ak diven an gen avèk kò Seyè a, se rale l'ap rale yon jijman sou tèt li lè l'ap manje pen an ak lè l'ap bwè nan gode a. 30 Se sak fè gen anpil moun malad konsa nan mitan nou, anpil moun k'ap soufri feblès, san konte sa ki mouri deja. 31 Si nou te egzaminen tèt nou byen anvan, nou pa ta tonbe anba jijman Bondye a. 32 Men, Seyè a jije nou, li peni nou konsa pou li sa pa kondannen nou ansanm ak moun ki nan lemonn yo. 33 Se sak fè, frè m' yo, lè nou reyini ansanm pou manje manje Seyè a, se pou yonn tann lòt. 34 Si yon moun grangou, se pou l' manje lakay li, pou l' pa rale jijman Bondye sou nou lè nou reyini. Pou lòt keksyon yo, m'a regle sa lè m'a rive lakay nou.
Hungarian(i) 1 Legyetek az én követõim, mint én is a Krisztusé. 2 Dícsérlek pedig titeket atyámfiai, hogy én rólam mindenben megemlékeztek, és a miképen meghagytam néktek, rendeléseimet megtartjátok. 3 Akarom pedig, hogy tudjátok, hogy minden férfiúnak feje a Krisztus; az asszonynak feje pedig a férfiú; a Krisztusnak feje pedig az Isten. 4 Minden férfiú, a ki befedett fõvel imádkozik avagy prófétál, megcsúfolja az õ fejét. 5 Minden asszony pedig, a ki befedetlen fõvel imádkozik avagy prófétál, megcsúfolja az õ fejét, mert egy és ugyanaz, mintha megnyiretett volna. 6 Mert ha az asszony nem fedi be fejét, nyiretkezzék is meg, hogy ha pedig éktelen dolog asszonynak megnyiretkezni, vagy megberetváltatni, fedezze be az õ fejét. 7 Mert a férfiúnak nem kell befednie az õ fejét, mivel õ az Istennek képe és dicsõsége; de az asszony a férfiú dicsõsége. 8 Mert nem a férfiú van az asszonyból, hanem az asszony a férfiúból. 9 Mert nem is a férfiú teremtetett az asszonyért, hanem az asszony a férfiúért. 10 Ezért kell az asszonynak hatalmi [jelt] viselni a fején az angyalok miatt. 11 Mindazáltal sem férfiú nincs asszony nélkül, sem asszony férfiú nélkül az Úrban. 12 Mert a miképen az asszony a férfiúból van, azonképen a férfiú is az asszony által, az egész pedig az Istentõl. 13 Magatokban ítéljétek meg: illendõ dolog-é asszonynak fedetlen fõvel imádni az Istent? 14 Avagy maga a természet is nem arra tanít-é titeket, hogy ha a férfiú nagy hajat visel, csúfsága az néki? 15 Az asszonynak pedig, ha nagy haja van, ékesség az néki; mert a haj fátyol gyanánt adatott néki. 16 Ha pedig valakinek tetszik versengeni, nekünk olyan szokásunk nincsen, sem az Isten gyülekezeteinek. 17 Ezt pedig tudtotokra adván, nem dícsérlek, hogy nem haszonnal, hanem kárral gyûltök egybe. 18 Mert elõször is, mikor egybegyûltök a gyülekezetben, hallom, hogy szakadások vannak köztetek; és valami részben hiszem is. 19 Mert szükség, hogy szakadások is legyenek köztetek, hogy a kipróbáltak nyilvánvalókká legyenek ti köztetek. 20 Mikor tehát egybegyûltök egyazon helyre, nincs úrvacsorájával való élés: 21 Mert kiki az õ saját vacsoráját veszi elõ az evésnél; és némely éhezik, némely pedig dõzsöl. 22 Hát nincsenek-é házaitok az evésre és ivásra? Avagy az Isten gyülekezetét vetitek-é meg, és azokat szégyenítitek-é meg, a kiknek nincsen? Mit mondjak néktek? Dícsérjelek-é titeket ebben? Nem dícsérlek. 23 Mert én az Úrtól vettem, a mit néktek elõtökbe is adtam: hogy az Úr Jézus azon az éjszakán, melyen elárultaték, vette a kenyeret, 24 És hálákat adván, megtörte és ezt mondotta: Vegyétek, egyétek! Ez az én testem, mely ti érettetek megtöretik; ezt cselekedjétek az én emlékezetemre. 25 Hasonlatosképen a pohárt is vette, minekutána vacsorált volna, ezt mondván: E pohár amaz új testamentom az én vérem által; ezt cselekedjétek, valamennyiszer isszátok az én emlékezetemre. 26 Mert valamennyiszer eszitek e kenyeret és isszátok e pohárt, az Úrnak halálát hirdessétek, a míg eljövend. 27 Azért a ki méltatlanul eszi e kenyeret, vagy issza az Úrnak poharát, vétkezik az Úr teste és vére ellen. 28 Próbálja meg azért az ember magát, és úgy egyék abból a kenyérbõl, és úgy igyék abból a pohárból, 29 Mert a ki méltatlanul eszik és iszik, ítéletet eszik és iszik magának, mivelhogy nem becsüli meg az Úrnak testét. 30 Ezért van ti köztetek sok erõtlen és beteg, és alusznak sokan. 31 Mert ha mi ítélnõk magunkat, nem ítéltetnénk el. 32 De mikor ítéltetünk, az Úrtól taníttatunk, hogy a világgal együtt el ne kárhoztassunk. 33 Azért atyámfiai, mikor egybegyûltök az evésre, egymást megvárjátok. 34 Ha pedig valaki éhezik, otthon egyék, hogy ítéletre ne gyûljetek egybe. A többire nézve, majd ha hozzátok megyek, rendelkezem.
Indonesian(i) 1 Ikutlah teladan saya, seperti saya pun mengikuti teladan Kristus. 2 Saya memuji kalian sebab kalian selalu mengingat saya dan menuruti pelajaran yang saya berikan kepadamu. 3 Tetapi saya ingin kalian mengetahui satu hal lagi, yaitu bahwa yang menjadi kepala atas setiap orang laki-laki adalah Kristus; yang menjadi kepala atas istri adalah suami, dan yang menjadi kepala atas Kristus adalah Allah. 4 Kalau seorang laki-laki pada waktu berdoa atau pada waktu menyampaikan berita dari Allah di hadapan banyak orang, memakai tutup kepala, maka orang itu menghina Kristus. 5 Dan kalau seorang wanita pada waktu berdoa atau pada waktu menyampaikan berita dari Allah di hadapan banyak orang, tidak memakai tutup kepala, maka wanita itu menghina suaminya yang menjadi kepala atas dirinya. Itu sama saja seolah-olah kepala wanita itu sudah dicukur. 6 Sebab kalau seorang wanita tidak mau memakai tutup kepala lebih baik rambutnya digunting. Tetapi kalau seorang wanita dicukur kepalanya atau digunting rambutnya, maka itu suatu penghinaan bagi dia. Oleh sebab itu lebih baik ia memakai tutup kepala. 7 Laki-laki tidak perlu memakai tutup kepala, sebab ia mencerminkan pribadi dan kebesaran Allah. Tetapi wanita mencerminkan kebesaran laki-laki, 8 sebab laki-laki tidak dijadikan dari wanita, wanitalah yang dijadikan dari laki-laki. 9 Laki-laki tidak pula dijadikan untuk kepentingan wanita, melainkan wanita dijadikan untuk kepentingan laki-laki. 10 Sebab itu, untuk menyenangkan para malaikat, seorang wanita harus memakai tutup kepala sebagai tanda bahwa ia di bawah kekuasaan suaminya. 11 Meskipun begitu dalam kehidupan kita sebagai orang Kristen, wanita tidak berdiri sendiri, lepas dari laki-laki, dan laki-laki pun tidak berdiri sendiri, lepas dari wanita. 12 Karena meskipun wanita pertama dijadikan dari laki-laki, tetapi setelah itu laki-laki lahir dari wanita; dan segala sesuatu berasal dari Allah. 13 Coba Saudara-saudara sendiri menimbang hal ini: Apakah baik seorang wanita berdoa kepada Allah di hadapan orang banyak, tanpa memakai tutup kepala? 14 Dari pengalaman umum, kalian sudah diajar bahwa kalau laki-laki berambut panjang, itu sesuatu yang kurang patut. 15 Tetapi bagi wanita, rambut diberikan kepadanya untuk menutupi kepalanya dan rambut panjang adalah kebanggaannya. 16 Nah, kalau ada yang mau bertengkar tentang masalah ini, satu-satunya yang saya dapat katakan ialah bahwa baik kita maupun jemaat-jemaat Allah lainnya, pada umumnya hanya mempunyai satu kebiasaan itu dalam jemaat; lain daripada itu tidak ada. 17 Mengenai yang berikut ini, saya tidak memuji kalian. Pertemuan ibadatmu bukannya menghasilkan yang baik, melainkan yang tidak baik. 18 Pertama-tama saya mendengar, bahwa di dalam pertemuan-pertemuanmu ada golongan-golongan yang saling bertentangan. Dan saya kira sedikit banyak kabar itu benar. 19 Memang sudah sewajarnya timbul perpecahan di antaramu, supaya kelihatan nanti siapa-siapa orang Kristen yang sejati. 20 Tetapi pada waktu kalian berkumpul, yang kalian adakan itu bukan Perjamuan Tuhan. 21 Sebab pada waktu makan, kalian masing-masing berebut mengambil makanannya sendiri, sampai ada yang tidak mendapat apa-apa, sedangkan yang lainnya menjadi mabuk. 22 Mengapa begitu? Bukankah Saudara punya rumah? Saudara bisa makan dan minum di situ! Ataukah Saudara mau menghina jemaat Allah dan memalukan orang-orang miskin? Apakah yang harus saya katakan kepada kalian? Haruskah saya memuji kalian? Tidak! Sekali-kali saya tidak akan memuji kalian. 23 Sebab yang saya ajarkan kepadamu, itu saya terima dari Tuhan sendiri: bahwa pada malam itu ketika Yesus, Tuhan kita dikhianati, Ia mengambil roti, 24 dan setelah Ia mengucap terima kasih kepada Allah atas roti itu, Ia membelah-belah roti itu dengan tangan-Nya, lalu berkata, "Inilah tubuh-Ku yang diserahkan untuk kalian. Lakukanlah ini untuk mengenang Aku." 25 Begitu pula setelah habis makan, Ia mengambil piala anggur lalu berkata, "Anggur ini adalah perjanjian Allah yang baru, disahkan dengan darah-Ku. Setiap kali kalian minum ini, lakukanlah ini untuk mengenang Aku." 26 Memang setiap kali kalian makan roti dan minum anggur ini, kalian memberitakan kematian Tuhan, sampai Ia datang. 27 Oleh karena itu, orang yang makan roti Tuhan atau minum anggur Tuhan dengan cara yang tidak patut, orang itu berdosa terhadap Tuhan yang sudah mengurbankan tubuh dan darah-Nya. 28 Jadi, setiap orang harus memeriksa dirinya dahulu, baru ia boleh makan roti dan minum anggur itu. 29 Sebab kalau orang makan roti dan minum anggur tanpa mengindahkan bahwa perjamuan itu berkenaan dengan tubuh Tuhan, orang itu makan dan minum untuk menerima hukuman Allah atas dirinya sendiri. 30 Itulah sebabnya banyak dari antara kalian yang sakit dan lemah, dan ada juga yang mati. 31 Tetapi kalau kita memeriksa diri kita terlebih dahulu, kita tidak akan dihukum Allah. 32 Tetapi kalau kita dihukum Allah, Ia akan mencambuk kita, supaya kita jangan kena penghukuman bersama-sama dunia ini. 33 Oleh sebab itu, Saudara-saudaraku, kalau kalian berkumpul untuk makan pada perjamuan Tuhan, kalian harus saling menunggu. 34 Kalau ada yang lapar, ia harus makan dahulu di rumah. Kalau kalian mengindahkan hal ini, pertemuan-pertemuan ibadatmu tidak akan mendatangkan hukuman dari Allah atas dirimu sendiri. Mengenai masalah-masalah yang lain, akan saya terangkan kepadamu, kalau saya datang nanti.
Italian(i) 1 Siate miei imitatori, siccome io ancora lo son di Cristo. 2 OR io vi lodo, fratelli, di ciò che vi ricordate di me in ogni cosa; e che ritenete gli ordinamenti, secondo che io ve li ho dati. 3 Ma io voglio che sappiate, che il capo d’ogni uomo è Cristo, e che il capo della donna è l’uomo, e che il capo di Cristo è Iddio. 4 Ogni uomo, orando, o profetizzando, col capo coperto, fa vergogna al suo capo. 5 Ma ogni donna, orando, o profetizzando, col capo scoperto, fa vergogna al suo capo; perciocchè egli è una medesima cosa che se fosse rasa. 6 Imperocchè, se la donna non si vela, si tagli anche i capelli! Ora se è cosa disonesta per la donna il tagliarsi i capelli, o il radersi il capo, si veli. 7 Poichè, quant’è all’uomo, egli non deve velarsi il capo, essendo l’immagine, e la gloria di Dio; ma la donna è la gloria dell’uomo. 8 Perciocchè l’uomo non è dalla donna, ma la donna dall’uomo. 9 Imperocchè ancora l’uomo non fu creato per la donna, ma la donna per l’uomo. 10 Perciò, la donna deve, per cagion degli angeli, aver sul capo un segno della podestà da cui dipende. 11 Nondimeno, nè l’uomo è senza la donna, nè la donna senza l’uomo, nel Signore. 12 Perciocchè, siccome la donna è dall’uomo, così ancora l’uomo è per la donna; ed ogni cosa è da Dio. 13 Giudicate fra voi stessi: è egli convenevole che la donna faccia orazione a Dio, senza esser velata? 14 La natura stessa non v’insegna ella ch’egli è disonore all’uomo se egli porta chioma? 15 Ma, se la donna porta chioma, che ciò le è onore? poichè la chioma le è data per velo. 16 Ora, se alcuno vuol parer contenzioso, noi, nè le chiese di Dio, non abbiamo una tale usanza. 17 OR io non vi lodo in questo, ch’io vi dichiaro, cioè, che voi vi raunate non in meglio, ma in peggio. 18 Perciocchè prima, intendo che quando vi raunate nella chiesa, vi son fra voi delle divisioni; e ne credo qualche parte. 19 Poichè bisogna che vi sieno eziandio delle sette fra voi, acciocchè coloro che sono accettevoli, sien manifestati fra voi. 20 Quando adunque voi vi raunate insieme, ciò che fate non è mangiar la Cena del Signore. 21 Perciocchè, nel mangiare, ciascuno prende innanzi la sua propria cena; e l’uno ha fame, e l’altro è ebbro. 22 Perciocchè, non avete voi delle case per mangiare, e per bere? ovvero, sprezzate voi la chiesa di Dio, e fate vergogna a quelli che non hanno? che dirovvi? loderovvi in ciò? io non vi lodo. 23 Poichè io ho dal Signore ricevuto ciò che ancora ho dato a voi, cioè: che il Signore Gesù, nella notte ch’egli fu tradito, prese del pane; 24 e dopo aver rese grazie, lo ruppe, e disse: Pigliate, mangiate; quest’è il mio corpo, il qual per voi è rotto; fate questo in rammemorazione di me. 25 Parimente ancora prese il calice, dopo aver cenato, dicendo: Questo calice è il nuovo patto nel sangue mio; fate questo, ogni volta che voi ne berrete, in rammemorazione di me. 26 Perciocchè, ogni volta che voi avrete mangiato di questo pane, o bevuto di questo calice, voi annunzierete la morte del Signore, finchè egli venga. 27 Perciò, chiunque avrà mangiato questo pane, o bevuto il calice del Signore, indegnamente, sarà colpevole del corpo, e del sangue del Signore. 28 Or provi l’uomo sè stesso, e così mangi di questo pane, e beva di questo calice. 29 Poichè chi ne mangia, e beve indegnamente, mangia e beve giudicio a sè stesso, non discernendo il corpo del Signore. 30 Perciò fra voi vi son molti infermi, e malati; e molti dormono. 31 Perciocchè, se esaminassimo noi stessi, non saremmo giudicati. 32 Ora, essendo giudicati, siamo dal Signore corretti, acciocchè non siamo condannati col mondo. 33 Per tanto, fratelli miei, raunandovi per mangiare, aspettatevi gli uni gli altri. 34 E se alcuno ha fame, mangi in casa; acciocchè non vi rauniate in giudicio. Or quant’è alle altre cose, io ne disporrò, quando sarà venuto.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Siate miei imitatori, come anch’io lo sono di Cristo. 2 Or io vi lodo perché vi ricordate di me in ogni cosa, e ritenete i miei insegnamenti quali ve li ho trasmessi. 3 Ma io voglio che sappiate che il capo d’ogni uomo è Cristo, che il capo della donna è l’uomo, e che il capo di Cristo è Dio. 4 Ogni uomo che prega o profetizza a capo coperto, fa disonore al suo capo; 5 ma ogni donna che prega o profetizza senz’avere il capo coperto da un velo, fa disonore al suo capo, perché è lo stesso che se fosse rasa. 6 Perché se la donna non si mette il velo, si faccia anche tagliare i capelli! Ma se è cosa vergognosa per una donna il farsi tagliare i capelli o radere il capo, si metta un velo. 7 Poiché, quanto all’uomo, egli non deve velarsi il capo, essendo immagine e gloria di Dio; ma la donna è la gloria dell’uomo; 8 perché l’uomo non viene dalla donna, ma la donna dall’uomo; 9 e l’uomo non fu creato a motivo della donna, ma la donna a motivo dell’uomo. 10 Perciò la donna deve, a motivo degli angeli, aver sul capo un segno dell’autorità da cui dipende. 11 D’altronde, nel Signore, né la donna è senza l’uomo, né l’uomo senza la donna. 12 Poiché, siccome la donna viene dall’uomo, così anche l’uomo esiste per mezzo della donna, e ogni cosa è da Dio. 13 Giudicatene voi stessi: E’ egli conveniente che una donna preghi Iddio senz’esser velata? 14 La natura stessa non v’insegna ella che se l’uomo porta la chioma, ciò è per lui un disonore? 15 Mentre se una donna porta la chioma, ciò è per lei un onore; perché la chioma le è data a guisa di velo. 16 Se poi ad alcuno piace d’esser contenzioso, noi non abbiamo tale usanza; e neppur le chiese di Dio. 17 Mentre vi do queste istruzioni, io non vi lodo del fatto che vi radunate non per il meglio ma per il peggio. 18 Poiché, prima di tutto, sento che quando v’adunate in assemblea, ci son fra voi delle divisioni; e in parte lo credo; 19 perché bisogna che ci sian fra voi anche delle sètte, affinché quelli che sono approvati, siano manifesti fra voi. 20 Quando poi vi radunate assieme, quel che fate, non è mangiar la Cena del Signore; 21 poiché, al pasto comune, ciascuno prende prima la propria cena; e mentre l’uno ha fame, l’altro è ubriaco. 22 Non avete voi delle case per mangiare e bere? O disprezzate voi la chiesa di Dio e fate vergogna a quelli che non hanno nulla? Che vi dirò? Vi loderò io? In questo io non vi lodo. 23 Poiché ho ricevuto dal Signore quello che anche v’ho trasmesso; cioè, che il Signor Gesù, nella notte che fu tradito, prese del pane; 24 e dopo aver reso grazie, lo ruppe e disse: Questo è il mio corpo che è dato per voi; fate questo in memoria di me. 25 Parimente, dopo aver cenato, prese anche il calice, dicendo: Questo calice è il nuovo patto nel mio sangue; fate questo, ogni volta che ne berrete, in memoria di me. 26 Poiché ogni volta che voi mangiate questo pane e bevete di questo calice, voi annunziate la morte del Signore, finch’egli venga. 27 Perciò, chiunque mangerà il pane o berrà del calice del Signore indegnamente, sarà colpevole verso il corpo ed il sangue del Signore. 28 Or provi l’uomo se stesso, e così mangi del pane e beva del calice; 29 poiché chi mangia e beve, mangia e beve un giudicio su se stesso, se non discerne il corpo del Signore. 30 Per questa cagione molti fra voi sono infermi e malati, e parecchi muoiono. 31 Ora, se esaminassimo noi stessi, non saremmo giudicati; 32 ma quando siamo giudicati, siam corretti dal Signore, affinché non siam condannati col mondo. 33 Quando dunque, fratelli miei, v’adunate per mangiare, aspettatevi gli uni gli altri. 34 Se qualcuno ha fame, mangi a casa, onde non vi aduniate per attirar su voi un giudicio. Le altre cose regolerò quando verrò.
Japanese(i) 1 我がキリストに效ふ者なる如く、なんぢら我に效ふ者となれ。 2 汝らは凡ての事につきて我を憶え、且わが傳へし所をそのまま守るに因りて、我なんぢらを譽む。 3 されど我なんぢらが之を知らんことを願ふ。凡ての男の頭はキリストなり、女の頭は男なり、キリストの頭は神なり。 4 すべて男は祈をなし、預言をなすとき、頭に物を被るは其の頭を辱しむるなり。 5 すべて女は祈をなし、預言をなすとき、頭に物を被らぬは其の頭を辱しむるなり。これ薙髮と異なる事なし。 6 女もし物を被らずば、髮をも剪るべし。されど髮を剪り或は薙ることを女の恥とせば、物を被るべし。 7 男は神の像、神の榮光なれば、頭に物を被るべきにあらず、されど女は男の光榮なり。 8 男は女より出でずして、女は男より出で、 9 男は女のために造られずして、女は男のために造られたればなり。 10 この故に女は御使たちの故によりて頭に權の徽を戴くべきなり。 11 されど主に在りては、女は男に由らざるなく、男は女に由らざるなし。 12 女の男より出でしごとく、男は女によりて出づ。而して萬物はみな神より出づるなり。 13 汝等みづから判斷せよ、女の物を被らずして神に祈るは宣しき事なるか。 14 なんぢら自然に知るにあらずや、男もし長き髮の毛あらば恥づべきことにして、 15 女もし長き髮の毛あらばその光榮なるを。それ女の髮の毛は被物として賜はりたるなり。 16 假令これを坑辯ふ者ありとも、斯くのごとき例は我らにも神の諸教會にもある事なし。 17 我これらの事を命じて汝らを譽めず。汝らの集ること益を受けずして損を招けばなり。 18 先づ汝らが教會に集るとき分爭ありと聞く、われ略これを信ず。 19 それは汝等のうちに是とせらるべき者の現れんために黨派も必ず起るべければなり。 20 なんぢら一處に集るとき、主の晩餐を食すること能はず。 21 食する時おのおの人に先だちて己の晩餐を食するにより、饑うる者あり、醉ひ飽ける者あればなり。 22 汝ら飮食すべき家なきか、神の教會を輕んじ、また乏しき者を辱しめんとするか、我なにを言ふべきか、汝らを譽むべきか、之に就きては譽めぬなり。 23 わが汝らに傳へしことは主より授けられたるなり。即ち主イエス付され給ふ夜、パンを取り、 24 祝して之を擘き、而して言ひ給ふ『これは汝等のための我が體なり。我が記念として之を行へ』 25 夕餐ののち酒杯をも前の如くして言ひたまふ『この酒杯は我が血によれる新しき契約なり。飮むごとに我が記念として之をおこなへ』 26 汝等このパンを食し、この酒杯を飮むごとに、主の死を示して其の來りたまふ時にまで及ぶなり。 27 されば宣しきに適はずして主のパンを食し、主の酒杯を飮む者は、主の體と血とを犯すなり。 28 人みづから省みて後、そのパンを食し、その酒杯を飮むべし。 29 御體を辨へずして飮食する者は、その飮食によりて自ら審判を招くべければなり。 30 この故に汝等のうちに弱きもの病めるもの多くあり、また眠に就きたる者も少からず。 31 我等もし自ら己を辨へなば審かるる事なからん。 32 されど審かるる事のあるは、我らを世の人とともに罪に定めじとて、主の懲しめ給ふなり。 33 この故に、わが兄弟よ、食せんとて集るときは互に待ち合せよ。 34 もし飢うる者あらば、汝らの集會の審判を招くこと無からん爲に、己が家にて食すべし。その他のことは我いたらん時これを定めん。
Kabyle(i) 1 Ɛandet-iyi am akken țɛanadeɣ Lmasiḥ. 2 A kkun-ibarek Ṛebbi imi i yi-d-tețmektayem di yal taswiɛt yerna teṭṭafaṛem lewṣayat-iw akken i wen-tent-slemdeɣ. 3 Meɛna, tura bɣiɣ aț-țissinem ayagi : Lmasiḥ d aqeṛṛuy ɣef yemdanen meṛṛa, argaz d aqeṛṛuy ɣef tmeṭṭut-is, ma d Ṛebbi d aqeṛṛuy ɣef Lmasiḥ. 4 Ihi argaz ara yesburren ɣef wuqeṛṛuy-is m'ara ideɛɛu ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi neɣ m'ara d-yețxebbiṛ ayen i s-d-yusan s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi, yekkes lḥeṛma ɣef Ssid-is. 5 Lameɛna tameṭṭut ara ideɛɛun ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi neɣ ara yețxebbiṛen s wayen i s-d-yețțasen s ɣuṛ Ṛebbi aqeṛṛuy-is ɛeryan, tekkes lḥeṛma ɣef wergaz-is, am akken d aqeṛṛuy-is i tseṭṭel. 6 Axaṭer ma yella tameṭṭut ur tesburr ara, aț-țegzem kan ihi acebbub-is am wergaz; lameɛna ma yella d lɛib i tmeṭṭut aț-țegzem neɣ aț-țṣeṭṭel acebbub-is, ilaq ihi aț-țɣum aqeṛṛuy-is. 7 Argaz ur ilaq ara ad yesburr i wqeṛṛuy-is axaṭer d nețța i gmetlen Sidi Ṛebbi d lɛaḍima-ines; ma ț-țameṭṭut d nețțat i d lḥeṛma n wergaz. 8 Axaṭer mačči d argaz i d- yețwaxelqen si tmeṭṭut meɛna ț- țameṭṭut i d-ițwaxelqen seg wergaz. 9 Daɣen argaz ur d-yețwaxleq ara i tmeṭṭut, lameɛna ț-țameṭṭut i d yețwaxelqen i wergaz. 10 Daymi ɣef ddemma n lmalayekkat, tameṭṭut ilaq aț-țesbur i uqeṛṛuy-is iwakken a d-tbeggen belli seddaw lḥekma n wergaz-is i tella. 11 Ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi, ur d-tețțili tmeṭṭut mbla argaz, ur d-yețțili wergaz mbla tameṭṭut. 12 Axaṭer akken i d-tețwaxleq tmeṭṭut seg wergaz, akken daɣen i d-yețlal wergaz si tmeṭṭut, ayagi akk s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi i d-yekka. 13 Meyzet kunwi s yiman-nwen : eɛni yelha-yas i tmeṭṭut aț-țdeɛɛu ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi mbla ma tesburr ɣef wuqeṛṛuy-is ? 14 Ula d lɛadda n yemdanen tesselmed awen belli d lɛib i wergaz ma iṛebba acebbub-is. 15 Lameɛna d ccan ameqqran i tmeṭṭut ma tṛebba acebbub-is axaṭer yețțunefk-as-d iwakken a s-yili d asburru. 16 Ma yella win yebɣan ad iɣanen ɣef wannect-agi, ilaq ad iẓer belli nukni ur nesɛi ara tannumi-agi, ur telli ara daɣen di tejmuyaɛ n Sidi Ṛebbi. 17 A nɛeddi tura ɣer wayen nniḍen. Ɣef wayen yeɛnan tijmuyaɛ-nwen ur kkun-țcekkiṛeɣ ara, axaṭer ayen i deg ilaq aț-țeddum ɣer zdat, kunwi tețțuɣalem ɣer deffir. 18 Sliɣ belli m'ara tețnejmaɛem yețțili lxilaf gar-awen yerna umneɣ belli tella kra n tideț deg wayagi. 19 Ilaq a d-yili lxilaf-agi gar-awen iwakken a d-banen wid yeṭṭfen di liman seg wul. 20 M'ara tedduklem ɣer imensi n usmekti, ur txeddmem ara akken yebɣa Sidi Ṛebbi! 21 Axaṭer wa yețḥiri ad yečč lqut-is, wa mazal-it yelluẓ wayeḍ yeṛwa, yeskkeṛ. 22 Amek! Ur tesɛim ara ixxamen nwen iwakken aț-țeččem aț-țeswem ? Neɣ tebɣam aț-țesseɣlim lqima n tejmaɛt n Sidi Ṛebbi, aț-țesneḥcamem wid ur nesɛi acemma ? D acu ara wen-d-iniɣ, a kkun cekkṛeɣ ? Ur kkun-țcekkiṛeɣ ara ɣef wayagi! 23 D ayen i yi-d-ițțunefken s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi i wen-slemdeɣ nekkini. Deg iḍ-nni i deg yețțuzenz Sidna Ɛisa, yeddem-ed aɣṛum, 24 yeḥmed Sidi Ṛebbi yebḍa-t yenna : « Wagi d lgețța-w yețțunefken fell awen, xeddmet ayagi iwakken a yi-d țmektayem. » 25 Daɣen, mi fukken učči, yeddem ed taqbuct yenna : « Taqbuct-agi d lemɛahda tajḍiṭ s idammen-iw; xeddmet ayagi iwakken a yi-d-tețmektayem. » 26 Axaṭer kra n tikkelt i deg ara teččem seg weɣṛum-agi, i deg ara teswem si teqbuct agi, tețxebbiṛem s lmut n Lmasiḥ alamma d ass i deg ara d-yuɣal. 27 Daymi win ara yeččen seg weɣṛum-agi, ara yeswen si teqbuct-agi n usmekti n Lmasiḥ, m'ur sen-yefki ara lqima, yewwi ddnub ɣer yiri-s ɣef ddemma n lǧețța akk-d idammen n Lmasiḥ. 28 Ihi mkul yiwen ad ixemmem deg yiman-is uqbel ad yečč seg weɣṛum-nni neɣ ad isew si teqbuct-nni. 29 Axaṭer ma yella yiwen deg-wen yečča neɣ yeswa tiremt n usmekti n Lmasiḥ, mbla ma yefka lqima i lǧețța n Lmasiḥ, yewwi-d lɛiqab i yiman-is. 30 Ɣef wayagi i llan gar-awen aṭas n wid ihelken akk-d ineɛyuba, yerna aṭas deg-sen i gemmuten. 31 Lemmer nețḥadar ɣef yiman nneɣ, tili ur d-nețțawi ara lɛiqab n Sidi Ṛebbi fell-aneɣ. 32 S wakka m'ara ɣ-iɛaqeb Sidi Ṛebbi, yețṛebbi-yaɣ iwakken ur aɣ yețḥasab ara d wat n ddunit. 33 Ihi ay atmaten, asmi ara tennejmaɛem iwakken aț-țeččem, myeṛǧut wway gar-awen. 34 Ma llan wid yelluẓen, ad ččen uqbel deg wexxam-nsen iwakken ur d-tesseɣlayem ara lɛiqab n Sidi Ṛebbi fell-awen m'ara tennejmaɛem. Timsalin nniḍen a tent-fruɣ m'ara n-aseɣ.
Korean(i) 1 내가 그리스도를 본받는 자 된 것같이 너희는 나를 본받는 자 되라 2 너희가 모든 일에 나를 기억하고 또 내가 너희에게 전하여 준 대로 그 유전을 너희가 지키므로 너희를 칭찬하노라 3 그러나 나는 너희가 알기를 원하노니 각 남자의 머리는 그리스도요, 여자의 머리는 남자요, 그리스도의 머리는 하나님이시라 4 무릇 남자로서 머리에 무엇을 쓰고 기도나 예언을 하는 자는 그 머리를 욕되게 하는 것이요 5 무릇 여자로서 머리에 쓴 것을 벗고 기도나 예언을 하는 자는 그 머리를 욕되게 하는 것이니 이는 머리민 것과 다름이 없음이니라 6 만일 여자가 머리에 쓰지 않거든 깎을 것이요 만일 깎거나 미는 것이 여자에게 부끄러움이 되거든 쓸지니라 7 남자는 하나님의 형상과 영광이니 그 머리에 마땅히 쓰지 않거니와 여자는 남자의 영광이니라 8 남자가 여자에게서 난 것이 아니요 여자가 남자에게서 났으며 9 또 남자가 여자를 위하여 지음을 받지 아니하고 여자가 남자를 위하여 지음을 받은 것이니 10 이러므로 여자는 천사들을 인하여 권세 아래 있는 표를 그 머리위에 둘지니라 11 그러나 주 안에는 남자 없이 여자만 있지 않고 여자 없이 남자만 있지 아니하니라 12 여자가 남자에게서 난 것같이 남자도 여자로 말미암아 났으나 모든 것이 하나님에게서 났느니라 13 너희는 스스로 판단하라 여자가 쓰지 않고 하나님께 기도하는 것이 마땅하냐 14 만일 남자가 긴 머리가 있으면 자기에게 욕되는 것을 본성이 너희에게 가르치지 아니하느냐 15 만일 여자가 긴 머리가 있으면 자기에게 영광이 되나니 긴 머리는 쓰는 것을 대신하여 주신 연고니라 16 변론하려는 태도를 가진 자가 있을지라도 우리에게나 하나님의 모든 교회에는 이런 규례가 없느니라 17 내가 명하는 이 일에 너희를 칭찬하지 아니하나니 이는 저희의 모임이 유익이 못되고 도리어 해로움이라 18 첫째는 너희가 교회에 모일 때에 너희 중에 분쟁이 있다 함을 듣고 대강 믿노니 19 너희 중에 편당이 있어야 너희 중에 옳다 인정함을 받은 자들이 나타나게 되리라 20 그런즉 너희가 함께 모여서 주의 만찬을 먹을 수 없으니 21 이는 먹을 때에 각각 자기의 만찬을 먼저 갖다 먹으므로 어떤 이는 시장하고 어떤 이는 취함이라 22 너희가 먹고 마실 집이 없느냐 너희가 하나님의 교회를 업신여기고 빈궁한 자들을 부끄럽게 하느냐 내가 너희에게 무슨 말을 하랴 너희를 칭찬하랴 이것으로 칭찬하지 않노라 23 내가 너희에게 전한 것은 주께 받은 것이니 곧 주 예수께서 잡히시던 밤에 떡을 가지사 24 축사하시고 떼어 가라사대 이것은 너희를 위하는 내 몸이니 이것을 행하여 나를 기념하라 하시고 25 식후에 또한 이와 같이 잔을 가지시고 가라사대 이 잔은 내 피로 세운 새 언약이니 이것을 행하여 마실 때마다 나를 기념하라 하셨으니 26 너희가 이 떡을 먹으며 이 잔을 마실 때마다 주의 죽으심을 오실 때까지 전하는 것이니라 27 그러므로 누구든지 주의 떡이나 잔을 합당치 않게 먹고 마시는 자는 주의 몸과 피를 범하는 죄가 있느니라 28 사람이 자기를 살피고 그 후에야 이 떡을 먹고 이 잔을 마실지니 29 주의 몸을 분변치 못하고 먹고 마시는 자는 자기의 죄를 먹고 마시는 것이니라 30 이러므로 너희 중에 약한 자와 병든 자가 많고 잠자는 자도 적지 아니하니 31 우리가 우리를 살폈으면 판단을 받지 아니하려니와 32 우리가 판단을 받는 것은 주께 징계를 받는 것이니 이는 우리로 세상과 함께 죄 정함을 받지 않게 하려 하심이라 33 그런즉 내 형제들아 먹으러 모일 때에 서로 기다리라 34 만일 누구든지 시장하거든 집에서 먹을지니 이는 너희의 판단 받는 모임이 되지 않게 하려 함이라 그 남은 것은 내가 언제든지 갈 때에 귀정(歸正)하리라
Latvian(i) 1 Esiet sekotāji man kā es Kristum! 2 Brāļi, par to es jūs cildinu, ka jūs visur mani pieminat un pildāt manas pavēles tā, kā es jums tās esmu devis. 3 Bet es gribu, lai jūs zinātu, ka katra vīra galva ir Kristus, bet sievas galva ir vīrs, un Kristus galva ir Dievs. 4 Katrs vīrietis, kas, apsedzis galvu, lūdz Dievu vai pravieto, dara negodu savai galvai. 5 Bet katra sieviete, kas lūdz Dievu vai pravieto ar neapsegtu galvu, dara negodu savai gadvai, jo tā ir tāpat kā apcirpta. 6 Ja sieviete neaizsedzas, tad lai viņai nocērp matus! Tā kā sievietei ir kauns būt apcirptai vai noskūtai, tad lai apsedz galvu! 7 Vīrietim nevajag galvu apsegt, jo viņš ir Dieva attēls un godība, bet sieviete ir vīra gods. 8 Jo vīrietis nav no sievietes, bet sieviete no vīrieša; (1.Moz.2,21-22) 9 Arī vīrietis nav radīts sievietes dēļ, bet sieviete - vīrieša dēļ. (1.Moz.2,18 u.c.) 10 Tāpēc sievietei galvā jānēsā varas zīme eņģeļu dēļ. 11 Tomēr Kungā nav vīrietis bez sievietes, nedz sieviete bez vīrieša; 12 Jo kā sieviete no vīrieša, tā arī vīrietis no sievietes, bet viss no Dieva. 13 Spriediet jūs paši: vai pieklājas sievietei neaizsegtai Dievu lūgt? 14 Vai pati daba nemāca: ja kāds vīrietis audzē matus, tas viņam ir negods; 15 Bet ja sieviete audzē matus, tas viņai ir gods, jo mati viņai doti par aizsegu. 16 Bet ja kāds gribētu ķildoties, tad ne pie mums, ne Dieva Baznīcā tāda ieraduma nav. 17 Bet šo es aizrādu ne cildinādams, jo jūsu sanāksmes nenāk jums par labu, bet par ļaunu. 18 Vispirms es dzirdu, ka jūsu draudzes sanāksmēs notiekot šķelšanās, un daļēji es tam ticu; 19 Jo šķelšanām gan jābūt, lai kļūtu redzami tie, kas starp jums ir uzticami. 20 Kad jūs sanākat kopā, tad tas vairs nav Kunga vakarēdiena baudīšanai; 21 Jo katrs steidzas paņemt ēšanai savu ēdienu, un tā dažs paliek izsalcis, bet dažs piedzeras. 22 Vai jums nav māju, kur ēst un dzert? Vai jūs nicināt Dieva Baznīcu un apkaunojat tos, kam nekā nav? Ko lai jums saku? Vai lai cildinu? Šai ziņā es jūs necildinu. 23 Jo no Kunga es saņēmu, ko arī jums atstāju, ka Kungs Jēzus tanī naktī, kad Viņš tika nodots, paņēma maizi, 24 Un pateikdamies lauza un sacīja: Ņemiet un ēdiet, šī ir mana Miesa, kas par jums tiks atdota; to dariet manai piemiņai! 25 Tāpat arī biķeri pēc vakarēdiena, sacīdams: Šis biķeris ir Jaunā derība manās Asinīs; to dariet, cikkārt jūs to dzerat, manai piemiņai! 26 Un cikkārt šo maizi ēdīsiet un biķeri dzersiet, jūs pasludināsiet Kunga nāvi, iekams Viņš nāks. 27 Tātad, kas necienīgi šo maizi ēdīs vai dzers Kunga biķeri, tas noziegsies pret Kunga Miesu un Asinīm. 28 Bet lai cilvēks pats sevi pārbauda, un tā lai ēd no šīs maizes un dzer no šī biķera! 29 Jo kas ēd un dzer necienīgi, tas, neizšķirdams Kunga miesu, ēd un dzer sev tiesu. 30 Tādēļ starp jums ir daudz neveselu un vāju, un daudzi aizmiguši. 31 Ja mēs paši sevi tiesātu, tad mēs netiktu tiesāti. 32 Bet tiesādams Kungs mūs pārmāca, lai mēs reizē ar šo pasauli netiekam pazudināti. 33 Tātad, mani brāļi, kad jūs sapulcējaties mielastam, tad pagaidiet cits citu! 34 Ja kāds ir izsalcis, lai paēd mājās, ka jūs nesapulcētos tiesai. Kad ieradīšos, noteikšu pārējo.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Sekite manimi, kaip ir aš seku Kristumi. 2 Aš jus giriu, kad visame kame prisimenate mane ir laikotės nurodymų, kuriuos jums daviau. 3 Noriu, kad žinotumėte, jog kiekvieno vyro galva yra Kristus, moters galva­vyras, o Kristaus galva­Dievas. 4 Kiekvienas vyras, kuris meldžiasi ar pranašauja apdengta galva, paniekina savo galvą. 5 Ir kiekviena moteris, kuri meldžiasi ar pranašauja neapdengta galva, paniekina savo galvą: tai tas pats, kaip būti nuskustai. 6 Jei moteris neapsigaubia, tai tegul ir nusikerpa! O jei moteriai gėda nusikirpti ar nusiskusti plaukus, teapsigaubia. 7 Vyrui nereikia gaubti galvos, nes jis yra Dievo atvaizdas ir šlovė. O moteris yra vyro šlovė. 8 Juk ne vyras iš moters, bet moteris iš vyro, 9 taip pat ne vyras buvo sukurtas moteriai, o moteris vyrui. 10 Todėl moteris privalo turėti ant galvos pavaldumo ženklą dėl angelų. 11 Bet Viešpatyje nei vyras be moters, nei moteris be vyro. 12 Kaip moteris iš vyro, taip vyras per moterį, bet visa­iš Dievo. 13 Spręskite patys: argi tinka moteriai melstis Dievui neapsigaubusiai? 14 Argi pati prigimtis jūsų nemoko, jog vyrui gėda nešioti ilgus plaukus? 15 Tuo tarpu moteriai garbė turėti ilgus plaukus. Nes plaukai jai duoti kaip dangalas. 16 Bet jei kas norėtų ginčytis,­težino, jog nei mes, nei Dievo bažnyčios neturime tokio papročio. 17 Duodamas šiuos nurodymus, aš jūsų negiriu, nes jūsų susirinkimai išeina ne į gera, bet į bloga. 18 Pirmiausia man teko girdėti, kad, kai jūs susirenkate bažnyčioje, tarp jūsų būna susiskaldymų, ir iš dalies aš tuo tikiu. 19 Juk pas jus turi būti atskalų, kad išaiškėtų tie, kurie yra patikimi. 20 Jūs susirenkate kartu, bet ne Viešpaties vakarienės valgyti, 21 nes kiekvienas paskuba suvalgyti savo maistą, ir vienas lieka alkanas, o kitas nusigeria. 22 Argi neturite savo namų valgyti ir gerti? O gal norite paniekinti Dievo bažnyčią ir sugėdinti stokojančius? Kas man belieka sakyti? Pagirti? Ne! Už tai nepagirsiu. 23 Aš tai gavau iš Viešpaties ir perdaviau jums, kad Viešpats Jėzus tą naktį, kurią buvo išduotas, paėmė duoną 24 ir padėkojęs sulaužė ir tarė: “Imkite ir valgykite; tai yra mano kūnas, kuris už jus sulaužomas. Tai darykite mano atminimui”. 25 Taip pat po vakarienės jis paėmė taurę ir tarė: “Ši taurė yra Naujoji Sandora mano kraujyje. Kiek kartų gersite, darykite tai mano atminimui”. 26 Taigi, kada tik valgote šitą duoną ir geriate šitą taurę, jūs skelbiate Viešpaties mirtį, kol Jis ateis. 27 Todėl kas nevertai valgo tos duonos ir geria iš Viešpaties taurės, tas bus kaltas prieš Viešpaties kūną ir kraują. 28 Teištiria žmogus pats save ir tada tevalgo tos duonos ir tegeria iš tos taurės. 29 Nes kas valgo ir geria nevertai, Viešpaties kūno neišskirdamas, tas valgo ir geria sau pasmerkimą. 30 Todėl tarp jūsų daug silpnų bei ligotų ir daug užmigusių. 31 Jei mes patys save teistume, nebūtume teisiami. 32 Bet kai Viešpats mus teisia, tai ir sudraudžia, kad nebūtume pasmerkti kartu su pasauliu. 33 Todėl, mano broliai, kai susirenkate valgyti, palaukite vieni kitų. 34 O jeigu kas išalkęs, tepavalgo namie, kad nesirinktumėte pasmerkimui. Kitus reikalus sutvarkysiu atvykęs.
PBG(i) 1 Bądźcie naśladowcami moimi, jakom i ja Chrystusowy; 2 A chwalę was, bracia! iż pamiętacie wszystkie moje nauki, a jakom wam podał, podania trzymacie. 3 A chcę, abyście wiedzieli, iż każdego męża głową jest Chrystus, a głową niewiasty mąż, a głową Chrystusową Bóg. 4 Każdy mąż, gdy się modli albo prorokuje z przykrytą głową, szpeci głowę swoję. 5 I każda niewiasta, gdy się modli albo prorokuje, nie nakrywszy głowy swojej, szpeci głowę swoję; boć to jedno, a toż samo jest, jakoby ogolona była. 6 Albowiem jeźli się nie nakrywa niewiasta, niechże się też strzyże; a jeźli szpetna rzecz jest niewieście, strzyc się albo golić, niechże się nakrywa. 7 Albowiem mąż nie ma nakrywać głowy, gdyż jest wyobrażeniem i chwałą Bożą; ale niewiasta jest chwałą mężową. 8 Bo mąż nie jest z niewiasty, ale niewiasta z męża. 9 Albowiem mąż nie jest stworzony dla niewiasty, ale niewiasta dla męża. 10 A przetoż niewiasta powinna mieć władzę na głowie dla Aniołów. 11 A wszakże mąż nie jest bez niewiasty, ani niewiasta nie jest bez męża w Panu. 12 Albowiem jako niewiasta z męża jest, tak też mąż przez niewiastę; jednak wszystkie rzeczy są z Boga. 13 Sami u siebie rozsądźcie, przystoili niewieście bez nakrycia modlić się Bogu? 14 Azaż was i samo przyrodzenie nie uczy, iż mężowi, gdyby włosy zapuszczał, jest mu ku zelżywości? 15 Ale niewiasta, jeźli zapuszcza włosy, jest jej ku poczciwości, przeto iż jej włosy dane są za przykrycie. 16 A jeźliby się kto zdał być swarliwym, my takiego obyczaju nie mamy, ani zbory Boże. 17 A to opowiadając nie chwalę, że się nie ku lepszemu, ale ku gorszemu schodzicie. 18 Albowiem najprzód, gdy się wy schodzicie we zborze, słyszę, iż rozerwania bywają między wami, i poniekąd wierzę. 19 Bo muszą być kacerstwa między wami, aby ci, którzy są doświadczeni, byli jawnymi między wami. 20 Gdy się wy tedy wespół schodzicie, nie jest to używać wieczerzy Pańskiej. 21 Albowiem każdy wieczerzę swoję pierwej zjada i jeden łaknie, a drugi jest pijany. 22 Azaż domów nie macie do jedzenia i do picia? Albo zborem Bożym gardzicie i zawstydzacie tych, którzy nie mają? Cóż wam rzekę? Pochwalęż was? W tem nie chwalę. 23 Albowiem jam wziął od Pana, com też wam podał, iż Pan Jezus tej nocy, której był wydan, wziął chleb, 24 A podziękowawszy, złamał i rzekł: Bierzcie, jedzcie; to jest ciało moje, które za was bywa łamane; to czyńcie na pamiątkę moję. 25 Także i kielich, gdy było po wieczerzy mówiąc: Ten kielich jest nowy testament we krwi mojej; to czyńcie, ilekroć pić będziecie, na pamiątkę moję 26 Albowiem ilekroć byście jedli ten chleb i ten kielich byście pili, śmierć Pańską opowiadajcie, ażby przyszedł. 27 A tak, kto by jadł ten chleb, albo pił ten kielich Pański niegodnie, będzie winien ciała i krwi Pańskiej. 28 Niechże tedy człowiek samego siebie doświadczy, a tak niech je z chleba tego i z kielicha tego niechaj pije. 29 Albowiem kto je i pije niegodnie, sąd sobie samemu je i pije, nie rozsądzając ciała Pańskiego. 30 Dlatego między wami wiele jest słabych i chorych, i niemało ich zasnęło. 31 Bo gdybyśmy się sami rozsądzali, nie bylibyśmy sądzeni. 32 Lecz gdy sądzeni bywamy, od Pana bywamy ćwiczeni, abyśmy z światem nie byli potępieni. 33 Ale tak, bracia moi! gdy się schodzicie ku jedzeniu, oczekiwajcie jedni drugich. 34 A jeźli kto łaknie, niechże je w domu, abyście się na sąd nie schodzili. A inne rzeczy, gdy przyjdę, postanowię.
Portuguese(i) 1 Sede meus imitadores, como também eu o sou de Cristo. 2 Ora, eu vos louvo, porque em tudo vos lembrais de mim, e guardais os preceitos assim como vo-los entreguei. 3 Quero porém, que saibais que Cristo é a cabeça de todo homem, o homem a cabeça da mulher, e Deus a cabeça de Cristo. 4 Todo homem que ora ou profetiza com a cabeça coberta desonra a sua cabeça. 5 Mas toda mulher que ora ou profetiza com a cabeça descoberta desonra a sua cabeça, porque é a mesma coisa como se estivesse rapada. 6 Portanto, se a mulher não se cobre com véu, tosquie-se também; se, porém, para a mulher é vergonhoso ser tosquiada ou rapada, cubra-se com véu. 7 Pois o homem, na verdade, não deve cobrir a cabeça, porque é a imagem e glória de Deus; mas a mulher é a glória do homem. 8 Porque o homem não proveio da mulher, mas a mulher do homem; 9 nem foi o homem criado por causa da mulher, mas sim, a mulher por causa do homem. 10 Portanto, a mulher deve trazer sobre a cabeça um sinal de submissão, por causa dos anjos. 11 Todavia, no Senhor, nem a mulher é independente do homem, nem o homem é independente da mulher. 12 pois, assim como a mulher veio do homem, assim também o homem nasce da mulher, mas tudo vem de Deus. 13 julgai entre vós mesmos: é conveniente que uma mulher com a cabeça descoberta ore a Deus? 14 Não vos ensina a própria natureza que se o homem tiver cabelo comprido, é para ele uma desonra; 15 mas se a mulher tiver o cabelo comprido, é para ela uma glória? Pois a cabeleira lhe foi dada em lugar de véu. 16 Mas, se alguém quiser ser contencioso, nós não temos tal costume, nem tampouco as igrejas de Deus. 17 Nisto, porém, que vou dizer-vos não vos louvo; porquanto vos ajuntais, não para melhor, mas para pior. 18 Porque, antes de tudo, ouço que quando vos ajuntais na igreja há entre vós dissensões; e em parte o creio. 19 E até importa que haja entre vós facções, para que os aprovados se tornem manifestos entre vós. 20 De sorte que, quando vos ajuntais num lugar, não é para comer a ceia do Senhor; 21 porque quando comeis, cada um toma antes de outrem a sua própria ceia; e assim um fica com fome e outro se embriaga. 22 Não tendes porventura casas onde comer e beber? Ou desprezais a igreja de Deus, e envergonhais os que nada têm? Que vos direi? Louvar-vos-ei? Nisto não vos louvo. 23 Porque eu recebi do Senhor o que também vos entreguei: que o Senhor Jesus, na noite em que foi traído, tomou pão; 24 e, havendo dado graças, o partiu e disse: Isto é o meu corpo que é por vós; fazei isto em memória de mim. 25 Semelhantemente também, depois de cear, tomou o cálice, dizendo: Este cálice é o novo pacto no meu sangue; fazei isto, todas as vezes que o beberdes, em memória de mim. 26 Porque todas as vezes que comerdes deste pão e beberdes do cálice estareis anunciando a morte do Senhor, até que ele venha. 27 De modo que qualquer que comer do pão, ou beber do cálice do Senhor indignamente, será culpado do corpo e do sangue do Senhor. 28 Examine-se, pois, o homem a si mesmo, e assim coma do pão e beba do cálice. 29 Porque quem come e bebe, come e bebe para sua própria condenação, se não discernir o corpo do Senhor. 30 Por causa disto há entre vós muitos fracos e enfermos, e muitos que dormem. 31 Mas, se nós nos julgássemos a nós mesmos, não seríamos julgados; 32 quando, porém, somos julgados pelo Senhor, somos corrigidos, para não sermos condenados com o mundo. 33 Portanto, meus irmãos, quando vos ajuntais para comer, esperai uns pelos outros. 34 Se algum tiver fome, coma em casa, a fim de que não vos reunais para condenação vossa. E as demais coisas eu as ordenarei quando for.
Norwegian(i) 1 Bli mine efterfølgere, likesom jeg efterfølger Kristus! / [1KO 11, 1 er i trykte bøker plassert på slutten av kapittel 10.] 2 Jeg roser eder for at I kommer mig i hu i alle ting og holder fast ved mine forskrifter, således som jeg gav eder dem. 3 Men jeg vil at I skal vite at Kristus er enhver manns hoved, og mannen er kvinnens hoved, og Gud er Kristi hoved. 4 Hver mann som beder eller taler profetisk med noget på hodet, vanærer sitt hode; 5 men hver kvinne som beder eller taler profetisk med utildekket hode, vanærer sitt hode; for det er aldeles det samme som om hun var raket. 6 For hvis en kvinne ikke tildekker sig, da la henne også klippe håret av; men er det usømmelig for en kvinne å klippe eller rake av sig håret, da la henne tildekke sig. 7 For en mann skal ikke tildekke sitt hode, eftersom han er Guds billede og ære; men kvinnen er mannens ære. 8 For mannen er ikke av kvinnen, men kvinnen er av mannen; 9 mannen blev jo heller ikke skapt for kvinnens skyld, men kvinnen for mannens skyld. 10 Derfor bør kvinnen ha et undergivenhets-tegn på sitt hode for englenes skyld. 11 Dog, i Herren er hverken kvinnen noget fremfor mannen eller mannen noget fremfor kvinnen; 12 for likesom kvinnen er av mannen, så er også mannen ved kvinnen, og alt er av Gud. 13 Døm hos eder selv: passer det sig at en kvinne beder til Gud med utildekket hode? 14 Lærer ikke endog selve naturen eder at dersom en mann lar håret vokse langt, er det ham til vanære, 15 men dersom en kvinne lar håret vokse langt, er det henne til ære? for det lange hår er gitt henne til slør. 16 Men dersom nogen vil være trettekjær, da har ikke vi en sådan skikk, heller ikke Guds menigheter. 17 Men idet jeg påbyder dette, roser jeg ikke at I kommer sammen, ikke til det bedre, men til det verre. 18 For for det første, når I kommer sammen i menighets-samling, hører jeg at det er splid iblandt eder, og for en del tror jeg det; 19 for det må være partier iblandt eder, forat de ekte kan bli åpenbare iblandt eder. 20 Når I altså kommer sammen, da blir det ikke Herrens nattverd I eter; 21 for idet I eter, tar hver på forhånd sin egen mat, og den ene er hungrig, og den annen er drukken. 22 Har I da ikke hus til å ete og drikke i? eller forakter I Guds menighet og vanærer dem som intet har? Hvad skal jeg si til eder? skal jeg rose eder? I dette roser jeg eder ikke. 23 For jeg har mottatt fra Herren dette som jeg også har overgitt eder, at den Herre Jesus i den natt da han blev forrådt, tok et brød, 24 takket og brøt det og sa: Dette er mitt legeme, som er for eder; gjør dette til minne om mig! 25 Likeså også kalken efter aftensmåltidet, idet han sa: Denne kalk er den nye pakt i mitt blod; gjør dette, så ofte som I drikker den, til minne om mig! 26 For så ofte som I eter dette brød og drikker denne kalk, forkynner I Herrens død, inntil han kommer. 27 Derfor, hver som eter brødet eller drikker Herrens kalk uverdig, han blir skyldig i Herrens legeme og blod. 28 Men hvert menneske prøve sig selv, og så ete han av brødet og drikke av kalken! 29 for den som eter og drikker, han eter og drikker sig selv til dom dersom han ikke gjør forskjell på Herrens legeme. 30 Derfor er det mange skrøpelige og syke iblandt eder, og mange sovner inn. 31 Men dersom vi dømte oss selv, blev vi ikke dømt; 32 men når vi dømmes, da refses vi av Herren, forat vi ikke skal fordømmes sammen med verden. 33 Derfor, mine brødre, når I kommer sammen for å ete, da del med hverandre; 34 og hvis nogen hungrer, da ete han hjemme, forat I ikke skal komme sammen til dom! Det annet skal jeg foreskrive når jeg kommer.
Romanian(i) 1 Călcaţi pe urmele mele, întrucît şi eu calc pe urmele lui Hristos. 2 Vă laud că în toate privinţele vă aduceţi aminte de mine, şi că ţineţi învăţăturile întocmai cum vi le-am dat. 3 Dar vreau să ştiţi că Hristos este Capul oricărui bărbat; că bărbatul este capul femeii, şi că Dumnezeu este capul lui Hristos. 4 Orice bărbat, care se roagă sau prooroceşte cu capul acoperit, îşi necinsteşte Capul său. 5 Dimpotrivă, orice femeie care se roagă sau prooroceşte cu capul desvălit, îşi necinsteşte capul ei, pentrucă este ca una care ar fi rasă. 6 Dacă o femeie nu se învăleşte, să se şi tundă! Iar, dacă este ruşine pentru o femeie să fie tunsă ori rasă, să se învălească. 7 Bărbatul nu este dator să-şi acopere capul, pentrucă el este chipul şi slava lui Dumnezeu, pe cînd femeia este slava bărbatului. 8 În adevăr, nu bărbatul a fost luat din femeie, ci femeia din bărbat; 9 şi nu bărbatul a fost făcut pentru femeie, ci femeia pentru bărbat. 10 De aceea femeia, din pricina îngerilor, trebuie să aibă pe cap un semn al stăpînirii ei. 11 Totuş, în Domnul, femeia nu este fără bărbat, nici bărbatul fără femeie. 12 Căci dacă femeia este din bărbat, tot aşa şi bărbatul prin femeie, şi toate sînt dela Dumnezeu. 13 Judecaţi voi singuri: este cuviincios ca o femeie să se roage lui Dumnezeu desvălită? 14 Nu vă învaţă chiar şi firea că este ruşine pentru un bărbat să poarte părul lung, 15 pe cînd pentru o femeie este o podoabă să poarte părul lung? Pentru că părul i -a fost dat ca învălitoare a capului. 16 Dacă iubeşte cineva cearta de vorbe, noi n'avem un astfel de obicei şi nici Bisericile lui Dumnezeu. 17 Vă dau aceste învăţături, dar nu vă laud pentrucă vă adunaţi laolaltă nu ca să vă faceţi mai buni, ci ca să vă faceţi mai răi. 18 Mai întîi de toate, aud că atunci cînd veniţi la adunare, între voi sînt desbinări. Şi în parte o cred, 19 căci trebuie să fie şi partide între voi, ca să iasă la lumină cei găsiţi buni. 20 Cînd vă adunaţi dar în acelaş loc, nu este cu putinţă să mîncaţi cina Domnului. 21 Fiindcă atunci cînd staţi la masă, fiecare se grăbeşte să-şi ia cina adusă de el, înaintea altuia; aşa că unul este flămînd, iar altul este beat. 22 Ce? N'aveţi case pentruca să mîncaţi şi să beţi acolo? Sau dispreţuiţi Biserica lui Dumnezeu, şi vreţi să faceţi de ruşine pe cei ce n'au nimic? Ce să vă zic? Să vă laud? În privinţa aceasta nu vă laud. 23 Căci am primit dela Domnul ce v'am învăţat; şi anume că, Domnul Isus, în noaptea în care a fost vîndut, a luat o pîne. 24 Şi, după ce a mulţămit lui Dumnezeu, a frînt -o, şi a zis:,,Luaţi, mîncaţi; acesta este trupul Meu, care se frînge pentru voi; să faceţi lucrul acesta spre pomenirea Mea.`` 25 Tot astfel, după cină, a luat paharul, şi a zis:,,Acest pahar este legămîntul cel nou în sîngele Meu; să faceţi lucrul acesta spre pomenirea Mea, oridecîte ori veţi bea din el.`` 26 Pentrucă, oridecîteori mîncaţi din pînea aceasta şi beţi din paharul acesta, vestiţi moartea Domnului, pînă va veni El. 27 De aceea, oricine mănîncă pînea aceasta sau bea paharul Domnului în chip nevrednic, va fi vinovat de trupul şi sîngele Domnului. 28 Fiecare să se cerceteze dar pe sine însuş, şi aşa să mănînce din pînea aceasta şi să bea din paharul acesta. 29 Căci cine mănîncă şi bea, îşi mănîncă şi bea osînda lui însuş, dacă nu deosebeşte trupul Domnului. 30 Din pricina aceasta sînt între voi mulţi neputincioşi şi bolnavi, şi nu puţini dorm. 31 Dacă ne-am judeca singuri, n'am fi judecaţi. 32 Dar cînd sîntem judecaţi, sîntem pedepsiţi de Domnul, ca să nu fim osîndiţi odată cu lumea. 33 Astfel, fraţii mei, cînd vă adunaţi să mîncaţi, aşteptaţi-vă unii pe alţii. 34 Dacă -i este foame cuiva, să mănînce acasă, pentruca să nu vă adunaţi spre osîndă. Celelate lucruri le voi rîndui cînd voi veni.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Будьте наслідувачами мене, як і я Христа! 2 Похваляю ж вас, браття, що ви все моє пам'ятаєте, і заховуєте так передання, як я вам передав. 3 Хочу ж я, щоб ви знали, що всякому чоловікові голова Христос, а жінці голова чоловік, голова ж Христові Бог. 4 Кожен чоловік, що молиться чи пророкує з головою покритою, осоромлює він свою голову. 5 І кожна жінка, що молиться чи пророкує з головою відкритою, осоромлює тим свою голову, бо це є те саме, як була б вона виголена. 6 Бо коли жінка не покривається, хай стрижеться вона; коли ж жінці сором стригтися чи голитися, нехай покривається! 7 Отож, чоловік покривати голови не повинен, бо він образ і слава Бога, а жінка чоловікові слава. 8 Бо чоловік не походить від жінки, але жінка від чоловіка, 9 не створений бо чоловік ради жінки, але жінка ради чоловіка. 10 Тому жінка повина мати на голові знака влади над нею, ради Анголів. 11 Одначе в Господі ані чоловік без жінки, ані жінка без чоловіка. 12 Бо як жінка від чоловіка, так і чоловік через жінку; а все від Бога. 13 Поміркуйте самі між собою, чи пристойне воно, щоб жінка молилася Богові непокрита? 14 Чи ж природа сама вас не вчить, що коли чоловік запускає волосся, то безчестя для нього? 15 Коли ж жінка косу запускає, це слава для неї, бо замість покривала дана коса їй. 16 Коли ж хто сперечатися хоче, ми такого звичаю не маємо, ані Церкви Божі. 17 Пропонуючи це вам, я не хвалю, що збираєтесь ви не на ліпше, а на гірше. 18 Бо найперше, я чую, що як сходитесь ви на збори, то між вами бувають поділення, у що почасти я й вірю. 19 Бо мусять між вами й поділи бути, щоб відкрились між вами й досвідчені. 20 А далі, коли ви збираєтесь разом, то не на те, щоб їсти Господню Вечерю. 21 Бо кожен спішить з'їсти власну вечерю, і один голодує, а другий впивається. 22 Хіба ж ви не маєте хат, щоб їсти та пити? Чи ви зневажаєте Божу Церкву, і осоромлюєте немаючих? Що маю сказати вам? Чи за це похвалю вас? Не похвалю! 23 Бо прийняв я від Господа, що й вам передав, що Господь Ісус ночі тієї, як виданий був, узяв хліб, 24 подяку віддав, і переломив, і сказав: Прийміть, споживайте, це тіло Моє, що за вас ломається. Це робіть на спомин про Мене! 25 Так само і чашу взяв Він по Вечері й сказав: Ця чаша Новий Заповіт у Моїй крові. Це робіть, коли тільки будете пити, на спомин про Мене! 26 Бо кожного разу, як будете їсти цей хліб та чашу цю пити, смерть Господню звіщаєте, аж доки Він прийде. 27 Тому то, хто їстиме хліб цей чи питиме чашу Господню негідно, буде винний супроти тіла та крови Господньої! 28 Нехай же людина випробовує себе, і так нехай хліб їсть і з чаші хай п'є. 29 Бо хто їсть і п'є негідно, не розважаючи про тіло, той суд собі їсть і п'є! 30 Через це поміж вами багато недужих та хворих, і багато-хто заснули. 31 Бо коли б ми самі судили себе, то засуджені ми не були б. 32 Та засуджені від Господа, караємося, щоб нас не засуджено з світом. 33 Ось тому, мої браття, сходячись на поживу, чекайте один одного. 34 А коли хто голодний, нехай вдома він їсть, щоб не сходилися ви на осуд. А про інше, як прийду, заряджу.
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Будьте послїдувателями моїми, яко ж і я Христів. 2 Хвалю ж вас, браттє, що все моє памятаєте і, яко ж я передав вам, перекази держите. 3 Хочу ж, щоб ви знали, що всякому чоловікові голова Христос, голова жінці чоловік, голова ж Христу - Бог. 4 Усякий чоловік, що молить ся або пророкує, покривши голову, осоромлює голову свою. 5 Усяка ж жінка, що молить ся або пророкує, не покривши голови, осоромлює голову свою; одно ж бо воно й те саме, якби була й обголена. 6 Коли бо не покриваєть ся жінка, нехай і стрижеть ся; коли ж сором жінцї стригти ся чи голити ся, нехай покриваєть ся. 7 Чоловік бо не має покривати голови, образом і славою Божою бувши, жінка ж славою чоловічою. 8 Бо не чоловік од жінки, а жінка від чоловіка. 9 І не сотворено чоловіка ради жінки, а жінку ради чоловіка. 10 Тим і мусить жінка знак власті мати на голові ради ангелів. 11 Однако ж нї чоловік без жінки, нї жінка без чоловіка, в Господї. 12 Бо як жінка від чоловіка, так і чоловік через жінку, все ж від Бога. 13 Самі між собою судїть: чи личить жінці непокритій молитись Богу? 14 Або чи не сама ж природа навчає вас, що коли чоловік мав довге волоссє, то сором йому? 15 Жінка ж, коли має довге волоссє, се слава їй; бо волоссє замість покриття їй дано. 16 Коли ж хто єсть сварливим, то ми такого звичаю не маємо, нї церкви Божі. 17 Се ж завіщаючи, не хвалю, що не на лучче, а на гірше збираєтесь. 18 Бо найперш, як сходитесь ви в церкву, чую, що буває роздїленнє між вами, й почасти вірю. 19 Треба бо й єресям між вами бути, щоб вірні між вами явились. 20 Як же сходитесь до купи, то не на те, щоб Господню вечерю їсти. 21 Кожен бо свою вечерю попереду поїсть, і один голодує, другий ж впиваєть ся. 22 Хиба бо домів не маєте, щоб їсти й пити? чи церквою Божою гордуєте і осоромлюєте неимущих? Що ж вам сказати? чи похвалити вас у сьому? Не похвалю. 23 Я бо прийняв од Господа, що й передав вам, що Господь Ісус тієї ночи, котрої був виданий, прийняв хлїб, 24 і, хвалу віддавши, переломив, і рече: Прийміть, їжте, се єсть тіло моє, що за вас ламлене; се робіть на мій спомин. 25 Так само й чашу по вечері глаголючи: Ся чаша єсть новий завіт у крові моїй; се робіть, скільки раз пєте, на мій спомин. 26 Скільки бо раз їсте хлїб сей і чашу сю пєте, смерть Господню звіщаєте, доки 26 прийде. 27 Тим же, хто їсти ме хлїб сей і пити ме чашу Господню недостойно, винен буде тїла і крови Господньої. 28 Нехай же розгледить чоловік себе і так нехай хлїб їсть і чашу пє. 29 Хто бо їсть і пє недостойно, суд собі їсть і пє, нерозсуджаючи про тіло Господнє. 30 Того-то многі між вами недужі та слабі, й заснуло доволі. 31 Бо коли б ми самі себе розсуджували, то не були б осуджені. 32 Бувши ж осудженими, від Бога караємось, щоб з сьвітом не осудились. 33 Тимже, браттє моє, зійшовшись їсти, один одного дожидайте. 34 Коли ж хто голодний, дома нехай їсть, щоб на суд не сходились. Про остальне ж, як прийду, дам порядок.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

2 ὑμᾶς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀδελφοί RP
3 τοῦ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
5 αὐτῆς WH Treg NIV ] ἑαυτῆς RP
7 ἡ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
11 γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς WH Treg NIV ] ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς RP
14 οὐδὲ WH Treg NIV] ἢ οὐδὲ RP • ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὴ ἡ φύσις RP
15 δέδοται RP ] + αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV
17 παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ WH NIV RP ] παραγγέλλω οὐκ ἐπαινῶν Treg
19 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
22 εἴπω ὑμῖν WH Treg NIV ] ὑμῖν εἴπω RP
23 παρεδίδετο WH Treg NIV ] παρεδίδοτο RP
24 εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] + Λάβετε φάγετε RP • ὑμῶν WH Treg NIV ] + κλώμενον RP
25 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP
26 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP • ποτήριον WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦτο RP • οὗ WH Treg NIV ] + ἂν RP
27 ἄρτον WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦτον RP • ἀναξίως WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ κυρίου RP
29 πίνων WH Treg NIV ] + ἀναξίως RP • σῶμα WH Treg NA ] + τοῦ κυρίου NIV RP
31 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] γὰρ RP
32 ὑπὸ RP ] + τοῦ WH Treg NIV
34 εἴ WH Treg NIV ] + δέ RP